Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

This is an alternate universe fiction. Caius and Bella in this story: Chances Are. Let me know if I should continue with it, R&R.

Chapter one: No Second Chances.

Caius's pov…

What the bleeding Christ was that?! I felt a strange squeezing my chest as she, that praising human, the one so foolishly walks in here so composed and so confoundingly unafraid, leaves with the animal drinkers. What the hell was Aro thinking to just let her go? All he can think about was what kind of an immortal she would make. I see her as a threat and nothing more! I never in all my existence thought I would experience such anxiety as she left us, but I do. My uneasiness felt like it was increasing as I just sit here. It turned into agony.

''Brother, what troubles you? ''Aro said leaning forward to gaze more fully at me from his seat.

''That was very risky to let her go like that, I believe she must be made one of us or die now.'' I say with conviction.

''I see, you question me? ''Aro said narrowing his eyes at me.

That took me aback, I have no wish to challenge him. Damn, if it were not for this increase in tension, I would not have been so snappy. Marcus suddenly reached out for Aro with a small smile twitching on his face. Aro turned to him in surprise. I stood in alarm to Marcus grinning an Aro's look of astonishment. I flit over to them and Marcus released on his hand. Aro rubbed his hands together thoughtfully then stood with me.

''Well brother if you are so worried about this situation, I suggest you take a few of the guards go Forks to see it through. ''Aro said with deadly calm.

Aro only got deadly calm when he was angry. I knew now I had gone too far with my opinions. Unfortunately, with this new development, I could not keep my composure well. I hated the new world and he knew that. Aro's face was of wicked delight as he saw my shock and horror. He truly was pissed at me.

''You will go with Felix and Demetri. ''He paused as they flitted to my side suddenly, ''report back to me daily and if the Cullen boy does not change her, I want you to summon us so we can deal with the Cullen's. Yes, I think this will be the best course, then I will have what I want it last. Now off with you Caius!''

I had no wish to cause more anger in him, so I flitted it out for our private jet and embarked for Washington, Forks without delay. Well, now I stepped into it! I hated this demeaning task. But maybe I will get to kill some of them, and it will be not a total loss.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV ….

I remember thinking to myself once that if Edward were here, I would go through anything with his arms around me and by my side. Oh, how I was wrong, I would soon find out. My doubts started with a dream, no a nightmare…

My heart thundered in my chest, I just kept hearing the cries of terror over and over. The lady in red was coming for me. Death loomed over me like a shadow. No, please no! Somebody help me! I scream out as I feel someone grabbed me roughly.

''Bella, it's OK! You are safe with me, and no one will hurt you. ''Edward said to me as he gathered me into his arms.

''Edward, oh it was terrible. ''I say as I buried my head in the shoulder.

It's over, it's over now.'' He coaxed me.

''Bella, we are almost home now. ''Alice said.

''Where are we? 'I asked looking up and gazed out the window. ''We are a few miles from Forks now, you slept through the whole way. '' Alice explained as she drove the car.

I blinked as the sunlight shone upon my face now and then it peeks through the trees of the familiar forest. I breathed out a sigh of relief that did not ease my anxiety. I did not know why I was so afraid, but it was not ceasing as I got nearer to home, only growing. Why did I not want to go home?

Edward looked at me with curiosity and it came more of a sour expression from the look my face was making. I hugged myself for warmth, coldness spread out from my heart and no amount of cuddling would chase it away now. I did not feel safe anymore. Why?

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: Restless,

Caius's POV…

I waited impatiently for the plane to land. I taped my nails on the arm of my chair. My thoughts preyed on me Relentlessly as I stared at Felix and Demetri fooling around with their new phones, sending ridiculous pictures to one another period I was surprised to find that I did not miss home too much. It was strange because I thought at least I would miss Athenodora. She's been my wife for centuries; you'd think I would miss her like I did on any other occasion. Funny how the sense of anxiety lessened the more we traveled on.

This had me thinking about Marcus. He told me true mates could not be separated it would be distressful. Maybe vampires were happy, existing together contented because they were complete and full of joy. Well, I guess Dora was not my true mate after all, only a wife. I sigh to this knowledge. I think among the whole coven of the Volturi, Marcus was the only one to find a true mate. Once I thought it was a myth , but Marcus assured me it was real thing period most of us could not bear the weight so we married to ease our pain of loneliness, like arrow and myself did. I know that mates must not be rushed into anything, but I was not going to wait forever! Anyway, I've been here over 3000 years. If I had a mate, surely, I would be drawn to her or her to me. My thoughts began to race with bad outcomes that gave me pain.

What if she was alive and she died?

What if her soul called to me and I missed it?

What the hell, I may have possibly killed her and thought she was my enemy!

Whatever happened, I decided that I don't need a mate. I have a wife and that was good enough for me. I probably missed my chance long ago and I will have to just accept it. So truly, I did nothing to stop the yearning for completion and to fill the loneliness that choked my heart. I figure my life was as it should be, and this hopelessness about finding it roommate is part of my existence. Hell, arrow accepted it didn't he? Why should I care?

Back to the task at hand. Bella.

That young woman will not get away from the Volturi. No, I trust no one! It what keeps me alive. You don't get this old without learning a thing or two. Suddenly, I heard a voice in my head.

Come to me. Hurry, please!

The voice was weak and gentle, like into a faint whisper with a female softness that sent a shiver down my spine.

Another wants me, but he is not you. Come to me …before it's too late.

Who dares want you? help me find you so I can protect you. ''I whisper aloud, although it was not necessary, she could not hear me.

Could it be my mate after all these years? I must find her period I feel as though I am going in the right direction. I get excited, soon I will find her but the fact another is after her disturbs my happiness.

I'll kill him! I'm use but suddenly my thoughts are interrupted.

''Astor, you should see this picture of Felix. Remember the Christmas present auto got him. No one has seen him in it because he's too embarrassed, but I took a picture while he wasn't looking. Take a look at this! '' Dimitri said fighting Felix is hold while he had on him an almost missed his chance, but Dimitri toss the phone so I it landed in my lap.

I picked it up and found before me a hilarious picture of Felix in the new car. Arrow had gotten him a smart car. What a moronic thing to give an almost 7-foot-tall guy. He looks as if he was crushed up to his chin with his knees in his face. He looked even more awkward because he had to duck.

''Yeah, that's really idiotic! Felix you might as well be driving a clown car. Hey as a matter of fact, you might even fit better in one of one than that thing, '' is all I say as Demetri doubled over in laughter.

''You're an asshole Demetri! '' Felix fumed.

''Yup, but at least I can fit in my car! ''Demetri countered.

''Yeah, I'd fit too if I had a Hummer like you. I think Aro all mixed up are gifts. ''Felix grumbled.

''No, he wanted to give you that car so he could get you back for all the stupid jokes you subjected him to! '' Demetri tease.

''I thought he liked my jokes. ''Felix said, losing humor.

''Well, he would but you screw up the punch line every time. ''Dimitri pointed out.

''I resent that Demetri. Felix said defensively.

Morons.

''Please stay seated, we are on our final approach, Seattle WA airport. ''The pilot announced.

''Oh great, were here. You two get the bags. We're going to pay an old friend to visit.'' I say.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3: Guess who's coming for dinner?

Bella's POV…

Edward wanted to marry me. I hated marriage; I mean look at the way it turned out for my parents. Not too good. I wanted him to change me and he would not do it until I marry him. Talk about demands. Ugh, if he doesn't do it, I'm afraid something will happen to me. Well, I decided nothing. I'm just torn.

Besides, I am to graduate, and I haven't seen Jacob in so long. Will he forgive me, I hope so, he's my best friend. But he will no longer answer my calls. So, I will go to him.

Well, I tried was more like it. But Edward sabotaged my truck. We had an argument and he would not let me go to Jacob. I was so mad. How dare he just control me like that! Jacob saved me from the water. How can Edward not trust him. One other explanation, Edward's jealous of Jacob, and I just know it.

Xxxxxxxxxxxx

As I sit in the living room, we all talked about the strange disappearances that are happening in Seattle. Edward is afraid the Volturi will step in soon and I was afraid for my life. Why will he not change me damn it?

Alice was talking about having a party when all of a sudden, she looks afraid. Edward's eyes grow twice their size and Jasper flits to her side.

''What is it?'' Jasper asked softly.

''It's Caius, he's coming. '' Alice said in a whisper.

''What is it because of the killings?'' I ask.

''No Bella, but I see that he will soon find out and deal with it. He comes about you. ''Alice explains.

''What? Alice, did you see if he kills me? ''I asked feeling my throat suddenly start to constrict with fear.

Edward growls and pulls me to his body. She shook her head but would not tell me anything further. Edward takes me to his room period he sits me down and looks me in the eye.

''There's nothing we can do. We cannot run, Demetri will track us down in no time. All we can do is wait. I saw in Alice's thoughts that he may not harm you yet, but you must be brave. He means to make sure you are one of us and will not expose our kind. That's his mission. As long as we stay calm, it'll be alright." Edward explains to me gently.

It was hard to feel calm when the most ruthless of the three Kings was coming for you.

''Edward, I beg you, please change me! '' I say panic rising in me.

''No Bella, marry me! ''Edward said crossing his arms.

He now looks so stubborn that I could hardly look at him. I can't believe he was this way to me. I just was not ready, what the hell?

''No, I'm not ready yet. Besides, I got to go…it's late. ''I say as I get up.

''Bella …''Edward started to say but I cut him off.

''Not now, can't talk now, let me go. ''I say as I leave the room.

As he drove me home, I was lost in my thoughts. Caius was coming for me. Uncertainty was taken over my heart along with a strange thrill. Something inside me was calming to the chaos ruling inside of me. So strange I should be trembling in fear at the thought. But I wasn't anymore. Then a wicked thought entered my mind, if Edward would not change me perhaps, he will.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: The Taste of Fear.

Bella's POV …

I work with a shrill cry. My eyes shot open and I soon came to immediate awareness of my surroundings.

I'm home. In my own bed.

My heart was pounding out of my chest and my breath short and fast, I sat up and looked around my bedroom.

''Nothing's here, no one. ''I whispered to myself as I shivered and rub my arms to warm myself despite the warmth of my bedroom.

I was chilled to the bone, but happy to be here in my bed Edward wanted me to stay with his family last night but I stuck to my guns and wanted to go home. Even though Caius was coming, I just wanted to go home. Edward disappointed me.

I saw as I pulled myself out of bed and rose to my feet. Stretching slightly, I was still tired from tossing and turning from the nightmare. I seem to be having too many of them lately, the nights haunted me. I thought about last night's dream as I made my way to the kitchen. Truthfully, I didn't want to sleep anymore even though I was tired, the nightmares returned.

The red lady is there, and she brings with her violence, and fear. Also, I felt a yearning for something or someone. in the night terrors, I feel something evil lurking in the shadows. it might be the fear of my impending demise because Caius would surely make sure I died or changed, but no, it felt more like a dark presence and impending doom. Every night the unknown entity felt closer, more suffocating. A new element entered the dream last night. It was someone else in danger and all I can think about was Edward or Jacob. They always defended me, and it might be one of them. I know one thing, I cared for this one a great deal.

I shook out of my musings then went to the fridge and poured myself some orange juice and made toast. I didn't feel like too much today and soon made my way up to the shower. I decided to at least enjoy the comfort of a hot shower and put my fear out of my mind.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius's POV…

I just flooded in frenzy out of the plane and almost left my cars behind as they carried our bags. With an extra bulk and weight, they had to carry, I flew ahead almost a mile. I was not used to my heightened emotions coming now to the surface so raw and violent. I felt my mate in danger has the night pass. My whole being was humming with energy pent up inside from having to sit all those long hours. It was unbearable. I wanted to just jump from the plane, and it took all my discipline to remain. I growled in annoyance at my guard because they were too slow. Ugh, I wish Marcus had explained to me and warn me about the intensity of emotions. I may have had romantic feelings for Athena door but this! It was untamed, exploding from my soul. If I had a soul that is. I could believe I really had one after this! It was so hard to keep my composure, I felt like I could lose control at any given time.

''Come on morons, get the lead out, move it! ''I shout back at them, A mile away.

''As fast as possible, master! ''Dimitri calls back in grant says he slung the strap from the bag that slipped from his then shoulders back up.

I had to get a grip.

Come on Caius don't let it get to you. You have a mission vampire, so let's get it done! I say to myself to get myself together.

Shit! how was I supposed to keep myself together and be in control of my life. It's just been upheaved by a little voice in my head. During the night it was worse, I felt her emotions. So afraid, so alone. I feel as though I could come undone with all the love feeling my resolve. I will save her!

I stop so they could catch up to me. They arrived as a sudden woosh cause my cloak to bellow about. We were now on the edge of the quaint little town of Forks. Bella's town and my old friend Carlisle. I decided to seek him out and stay with him. I know he will open his home to us, especially if I promise to hunt elsewhere. Though I know my mission and it will remain my priority, I will try to find her period the one my soul calls to.

We make our way up to the Cullen's residence. Ah, what a charming building so beautiful. I'm sure I will be comfortable here. Though I think my presence here will be felt as fear. I chuckled to myself. Yes, and they should fear it, especially Edward Cullen. I step up to the door but found that I did not have to knock. The door opened to us and there stood Carlisle.

''Hello old friend, may we converse inside, it's been a long journey? ''I ask with a smile gracing my lips.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5: Enter Caius.

Caius POV…

''Caius, dear friend please have a seat. ''Carlisle said graciously as he led me over to the seat in the empty chair facing his extremely nervous looking family.

My guard put the bags down by the door and followed me in and flanked me as I took a seat. Jasper and Alice were cuddled together on the couch. Rosalie and Emmett stood by them as well. Carlisle walked to Esme and put his arm around her affectionately and turned to me expectantly.

''I come to see how Edward is doing with Bella. So, where is he? ''I asked looking around. Edward scent was not too far, I could tell he was in the house. A creak on the staircase alerted me that he was coming this way. Down the hall, just behind me he entered, making his way to the opposite chair.

''Edward, Caius was just talking about Bella. Could you explain to him your plans please?'' Carlisle asked with a hint of nervousness in his voice.

I smiled to all the panic-stricken faces with satisfaction. They were all afraid, the room reeked with the delightful scent. Fear was useful when you're the one causing it. They feared me and I get respect and compliance. I must work extra hard for it being the only King without a gift.

''Tell me young Edward, did you plan on changing the human? 'I asked plainly. I had no wish to beat around the bush here. I was weary from travel and worried for my mate.

''Yes, but only if she agrees to marry me. Bella is thinking about it. '' Edward states hurriedly.

''I see, does she even want to be changed?''

''Yes, right now…but I want her forever and I just can't until she makes a decision.'' He finishes rather unsure of himself.

''So, let me get this straight. You made a decision to defy the Volturi based on a human's choice? '' I ask losing my patience.

Esme gasped and Carlisle hushed her softly. I did not tear my eyes away to look at the others but kept them glaring at this upstart in front of me. I was right to come, this might go bad for us. Edward might change his mind and let her go.

''No, Caius …please! I was going to have to change her one way or the other ...I ...''Edward stammers out.

''This human, I'm assuming will give you an answer soon. '' I say not too pleased with the boy's complete lack of regard for the rules.

''Yes …''he begins to say but stops suddenly and snapped his head to look at the group on the couch.

I turned to see Alice in a trance and Jasper looking very troubled, no, more like terrified. Carlisle step forward.

''What is it Alice? '' He asked as he knelt in front of her.

''It's Victoria, she's here! Bella is in terrible danger, she's being hunted! 'She shouted in flits out to the front yard.

Edward hurried behind me and told me what happened to Bella some time ago with James. Now his mate wants her dead in revenge for killing hers. This was no big surprise, but what did alarm me was the fact that the idiot stalled in changing Bella. Doesn't he care about his mate? It seems to me the only thing he wanted was his own way. The infant!

We all gathered in the front yard and waited. Alice said that she was near. I strained my ears to hear. Strange, but not too surprising, not a sound could be detected. Not even the forest animals would move. They knew when a predator was near. My ears caught something, and I felt in uneasy twinge inside that made the hair on the back of my neck stand on end. Then a flash of red! She was running just beside us, looking for the girl no doubt!

''There she is! ''Alice yells and flitting off in that direction.

I soon realized this female vampire was gifted cause she was unnaturally hard to catch. What's more, she was fast and strong. Emmitt almost had her, but she punched him hard and he flew back. I raced ahead to try to cut her off, then I saw them. Wolves. Gigantic as bears. I knew they were supernatural but what they were, I wasn't quite sure. Werewolves came to mind though in my recollection, they didn't look the same. Perhaps they were a new breed. I raced along and watched it attack Victoria. She smashed it in the ribs, and it yelped as it fell. I was just about to pounce on her at the stream when Carlisle called out.

''Don't Caius, that's the Wolves territory! ''

However, I was in mid pounce as he called, and it never entered my head that I was not to go any further. I almost had her, but the Wolf turned and attacked. It snapped and grazed my arm. I backed away at the Cullen's request. What the hell? It let me go! These creatures had intelligence and had control that was not like a werewolf at all.

Jasper gave chase and reported he lost her scent after 5 miles. So that's all we can do for now. We will wait until we had another opportunity. We all made it back to the house and went into the living room to talk.

''So, these Wolves are human you say? 'I ask as I took a cloth from Esme and nursed my scratches that the Wolf inflicted on me.

''Yes, that was Paul. He belonged to the pack. They protect humans from our kind. Carlisle explained.

''You have some sort of alliance with them?''

''Well yes sort of, it's a treaty. Caius you must never kill in Forks or La push. It will break our treaty and they will come for us to kill us. 'Carlisle pleaded.

''I have no wish to kill in your area or theirs. Relax, but I will ask one thing. ''

He nodded for me to go on. ''I wish to stay here for the time being, to watch over how things will progress. But considering this new development, I will help you also to find this woman and put an end to her. ''I declare.

Alice Stands suddenly and looks at me, shocked

''Caius, she's planning an attack. The killings are not just foolish random events. She's creating an army to destroy us all! ''Alice cries out in Jasper pulls her into an embrace.

I growl at the news and Felix and Demetri flitted to my side. I stand to speak.

''I will join you! This must not be allowed to happen. Think of the exposure! I will report to my brothers about this and request Jane and Alec to come. You will not stand alone in this fight because we now have a common enemy. I will put this Bella matter for now on the back burner. 'Edward smiles but I warned him. ''Don't think you can stall much longer boy, and remember I'm watching you. ''

''Fine.'' He says as I watch him go leaving me to my thoughts.

A newborn army coming our way, how much time do we have? I get on the phone to my brothers; I need the witch Twins and fast!

Chapter Text

Chapter 6: She Will Be Mine.

I am so angry! Edward is such a gigantic ass. I thought I could trust him, but he damaged it so badly today. I'm going to go home now. Jacob is taking me. I'm upset with him too. Damn boys!

It all started when Edward was taking me to school. When we park, Edward's Spidey senses were tingling again. Stay in the car, he orders. Fuck no! Just who do I see as I follow along, it was Jacob. He was there to meet Edward, not me. What the hell, get over it already! He was such a baby, but it was what he said that angered me. Edward was warned to stay out of the Wolves territory. They were chasing Victoria. That bitch was after me and Edward doesn't tell me? Edward lied to me again, claiming that he did it to protect me. Which is complete crap. Most frustrating, was that he kept the fact that Caius was here! Caius breached the land, almost killing Victoria. Now come to find out he wants to see me! What was Edward waiting for, he maniac to get to me and then change me or worse? I nearly exploded when I found out that he was staying with the Cullen's! So Needless to say, I got mad and went with Jacob, figured he was more on my side. But as we talked, I let it slip that I wanted to wait until after graduation to marry Edward. Then Jacob got mad. I was scared into the decision! Victoria was after me and Caius surely would kill me if I weren't changed. So does any girl blame me! Death or marriage, not good choices but marriage seems better.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I get home, wave goodbye to Jake and the house is dark. Dad was not home yet. I get my key out and unlock the door. As I entered, my only aid for my sight was a glimmer of moonlight that came through the kitchen window revealing a shadowy movement, catching my eye. It shot out from the kitchen into the living room, I froze! My breath inhaled sharply as a creak on the floor came to my ears, it was coming towards me in the darkness. I backed away into the closed door. Silence hung over me, complete and unbroken. It was unnerving something was wrong. I could not say who it was. Yet I was afraid, more afraid than I ever felt in my life. When the lights snapped on, I blinked rapidly as my vision came into focus.

Red eyes stared me down and narrowed. He was average height with Brown hair and noticeably young, couldn't be any more than 20. I jumped as he growled. I screamed as he flits in front of me. His lips curled into a snarl. Baring his teeth. I was caught trapped and his prey.

Suddenly the door behind me was yanked open and I fell.

Caius pov…

A fear flooded my soul and I knew it was hers.

Come to me. I need you!

I stopped; all my instincts were on overload.

''Talk to me. Help me find you. ''

The bond was much stronger this time. I took a deep breath and calmed myself, opening up my senses, trying to find her scent.

I don't know how long, I'm afraid! He's going to kill me!

''Just keep talking to me! ''I tell her and flit to town, following her scent trail.

I reach her home in the moment. The danger and her need for me, drew me in the right direction. The house was dark, save for the kitchen. The scent of another was leading in there and potent. In a flash I dashed to the front door as a scream tore into my soul!

I was shocked to see Bella falling backwards into my arms. I heard the other growl and placed Bella aside as I ran in. Sensing me, he flitted away, the coward!

I chased him in lost him upstairs.

''Come on, you bastard show yourself to me, ''I whisper with my voice full of malice. ''I will rip your balls off! ''

This vampire was young, I can sense it! Even though I knew this could be too strong for me, right now, all I wanted to do was tear this one's head off just for being close proximity to my mate.

This had me suddenly thinking, Bella was my mate? Oh my God!

As I was stunned, the newborn struck the first blow, raking razor sharp claws over my face. I was pissed off it got the better of me. So, I struck hard and fast in the young one's face, sending it flying across the room. He panicked as I stalked forward then he leaped out the window. Gone.

Suddenly, I heard a gasp and instinctively whirled to defend myself. Snarling, ready to kill, it took me only a few seconds to realize that the noise had come from Bella.

She stood there by the door, complete terror evident on her face. I can feel her fear and I didn't like it. She should never be afraid of me. Okay…. on second thought, maybe she had a good reason to be afraid, I must look like hell. My eyes took in her bewildered expression as she looked about her room because the fight caused such a mess.

''Bella, sorry to scare you, please be calm,'' I say holding my hands up in surrender.

''Caius…you saved me! ''She whispered out as she crumbled into a faint.

I ran and caught her before she hit the floor. Her head fell back, and I stroked her hand gently. Then suddenly, something happened. The power flowed through me to her. It moved through me as it tingled from head to toe and then centralized in the lower regions. I was stupefied. I held in my arms my destiny, my mate.

She was irresistible…so beautiful in all mine!

I leaned down as the primal instincts took over. I claimed her lips, swooping down, branding her. I needed to possess her now. My body caught fire as her human soft, hot body caused my arousal. My cock became rock hard, ready to take her. Her mouth gave in to me and opened under my unrelenting kissing. I wanted to roar with satisfaction as she responded favorably.

She was submitting! I put my hand in her hair and pulled her up and savored her kisses. I devoured her and darted my tongue in and out, sliding it along hers. She moaned and I didn't know how long I was under, for she had me lost. My hands roamed all over her and she arched pleasingly. I grabbed her rear and she wrapped her legs around me. I moved against her showing how much I wanted her. I needed her. Had to have her!

She's mine!

I need to make her moan with pleasure. I need her to want me. I tear off her jeans and go for the moist center. She felt so warm and wonderful. My finger tease her, eliciting pleasure from her. I lifted her and set her on her dresser. My hands smooth her milky white thighs and cupped her ass. I moved my hands up her plump round breasts and found the nipple through the thin fabric of her T shirt. I massage her clit in her pink panties.

''Open, I '' I demanded, needing to touch her. She responded by spreading her legs, allowing me my dominance, and it nearly drove me out of control. My fingers immediately dipped into her soft center. I leaned her back on the dresser and brought my mouth to her breasts and kissed.

''Caius...what?'' I hardly heard her. I just wanted to watch her climax.

For me my mate, only for me!

My fingers were rhythmically slamming into her, she was aching opening while I worked her g spot. She was trembling and crying out, sweet music to my ears! As soon as I felt her climax began, her muscles clamped around me. My lips captured her nipples through her T shirt easily. Damn …she was a goddess!

As she climaxes, I could almost feel hers, like my very own. Elation flooded me as I saw her satisfied. I wanted to have her now!

''Caius yes, no one's ever done that to me before! I never knew how good it could be! '' She panted.

I had her, all mine! I fought all the instincts just too fuck her brains out. I wondered if Edward ever touched her and I grew jealous at the thought. I needed to claim her before he does!

As I held her, she trembled with completion. Then suddenly started to come out of her pleasure haze.

''Caius? what the hell?'' She calls out, her voice a little shaky as she pulls away.

My eyes burn with want as she covered her body with a rope. I shamelessly made no effort to hide it, my regard. I watched as she composed herself and held the robe together with one hand. Her eyes raked over me, looking terrified. I must look like a true predator and I felt as wild. I struggled for control, barely able to keep from taking her all the way.

Please don't be afraid, I need you! I want you! I hate the fear in your eyes.

Too late to go back now. The thoughts would always remain in the heart, the bond connecting us was powerful.

She looked on me in terror as I moved to close the gap between us.

''No, go! Get out! ''She screamed at me and pointed to the window.

She was overwhelmed, I realized, but I wanted her to see me in a different light. Not a cruel hard-hearted King she remembered.

''Bella, please let me explain …''I say in desperation.

''No…not now, I can't… go!'' She ordered me.

I looked at her sadly and decided it was best to let her cool off and see her another day.

''I will, but Bella, I will not leave you alone. I'm standing guard tonight and no one will harm my mate! ''

And with that I jumped out into the night from her window and perched on a nearby tree. I longed for her all the while and I watched her ready for bed. She looked out her window at me. I saw her lips go into a straight line in severity then she shut the window and soon went to sleep. I sighed, damn it! I hope my instincts did not just blow my chances with my true mate. I hope she forgives me.

Chapter Text

Thank you all for the great reviews. Hope you like this one.

Chapter 7: Realizations.

Caius's POV.

''Hello Marcus, I…uh have shocking news. Bella is my mate.'' I pause to his sigh. Well I wasn't expecting that reaction. ''What Marcus? ''

''I have known since she walked in and met us. ''He paused to my exclamation. ''What the hell Marcus, why didn't you tell me? ''

I couldn't believe it! I bet that's why he touched Aro when she left and why Aro wanted me to go. I thought he was angry at me but maybe not, the conniving Fox.

''Marcus, will this agony ever end? ''I ask, tiring from the effects of the bond.

Marcus chuckles. ''Yes brother, it will get better soon, believe me. ''

''Hard to believe a vampire suffering from depression just laughed at me. ''I mumble bitterly.

His answers with more laughter, great, just great! ''Just tell me one thing, will the madness and jealousy ever end? ''

''It will lessen and be manageable. But separation will always be painful. However, possession and the desire to protect her will always be present. But the need to dominate her will lighten up some. ''He paused and chuckles again. ''You may even enjoy her on top at times, um.''

''Marcus, you really should shake out of this dreary mood you're in, ''he burst out laughing at me.'' Seriously, I miss how you used to be brother. ''

''Thank you, Caius, if you stop being a hot-tempered pig head, maybe I will, ''he joked.

''Ah, not a chance! Let me talk to Aro. ''

''Just a minute, here's Aro. Bye brother. ''

''Bye Marcus. ''

''Hello my dear brother. What's going on over there now? ''Aro said cheerfully.

''Listen, I need Alec and Jane to come right away. There is a serious issue developing. A newborn army is coming to destroy us. Bella my mate, is in danger.''

''I will send them right away! ''He exclaimed and called them to him. ''Are you two mated yet? ''He asked, a little nosey if you ask me.

''No Aro, I just scared the devil out of her with my mating instincts taking over. Gods, I'm so embarrassed, I don't know how I'm going to explain this? ''I confess and then I hear a muffled drawl of Marcus.

''Just be gentle and let nature take its course. Marcus says to tell you that you need to wait till she asked you. Do not touch her again without permission or you'll go impotent. Before you take her, she needs you to ask you to make Love to her; she will call to you and she will say complete me. Then you can take her and only then. ''

''Aro, will I hurt her, I mean she's so fragile as a human? ''I say my voice shaking with concern, Aro paused to listen to Marcus.

''No, you will never hurt your other half. She is a part of your soul. You will have control once you enter her, it will be alright. ''He says reassuring me, then Alec and Jane arrived and Aro gave some instructions.

''Don't worry Caius, the twins will be there in two days, OK?''

''Yes, thank you. ''I say grateful for the help.

''Be safe dearest one, goodbye. ''Aro says to me then hangs up.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

As soon as I pocket my phone, I feel a presence. I jumped down from the trees ready for anything and listened. A rush of displaced air causes my hair to blow about my face and there stood in front of me, Edward. Shit! I knew I had to use my skill I learned to block out Aro. Back in ancient days, I went to Tibet for a year to study with the masters so I could have a bit of privacy when I wanted it. Edward will not read me as long as I concentrate.

''I came to find you. But I'm curious as to why you are here. ''Edward said, narrowing his Topaz eyes at me.

''Bold, aren't you boy? ''He looks suddenly unsure of himself as I spoke. ''Good still afraid I see. ''Well, your girlfriend here is safe, thanks to me.'' I say and his eyes widen at me then snapped them in the direction of her house in worry.

''She's …fine.'' I say with a tone of double meaning that seemed to alarm the kid.

Damn it, I was hiding my thoughts masterly but not my feelings too well. I had to get him distracted so he wouldn't think about it.

''An intruder was going to kill her, so I thought it best to intervene. I believe it was a newborn. It escaped me, regretfully. So, I decided not to leave her unprotected since it would come back. ''Well that did it.

He dashed to her house and landed on her windowsill, quickly disappearing inside. My inner beast wanted to rip him limb from limb. It took all my mental discipline not to go after him. I knew I could trust her; the mating pull will make sure she was loyal to me until we were fully mated, but not him. It killed me that he was near my mate. Ugh.

Bella's POV.

I was up too early for me to get enough sleep. I knew that, but I was thinking too much. My mind was in a whirl, just swirling around with massive amounts of emotions. I looked about my room all in a shamble and went to work. I cleaned furiously by the time I was done, it was Immaculate.

I just couldn't stop my thoughts, damn I was a mess. I fell on my bed and tried to read but I could not take in a single word. So, I tossed it away. Dad came home late and peeked in on me and said goodnight. But I pretended to be sleep. I didn't want to explain my restlessness.

Last night, since the incident with Caius, all I could think about was him. As if he cast an evil spell on me, I thought about his body. His touch. His passion. Now it seemed, I had another vampire in my life. Great, really fate? Don't you have someone else to mess with? I'd hoped it was all just an erotic dream.

Somewhere out of nowhere, I heard him in my mind.

I'm sorry …forgive me ...it whispered huskily to me, full of regret. Then I got up and walked to the window and looked out, yep he was still there. I wasn't dreaming, crap!

Just how was he doing that? I frowned. He had a connection to speak to my mind. It sounded so sad and I wanted to go to him. I yearned as he did. I felt his feelings. It was so strange. As I sat in to try to listen, I was suddenly shaken out of my trance when my window flew up and in came Edward.

He crouched near me and he landed lightly, then stood. I instinctively ran into his arms but something's changed. I pulled away looking embarrassed and feeling awkward. What the hell?

He held me in his arms and asked if I was alright. I assured him that I was. He said he was terribly sorry he could not be there. But I foolishly blurted out my gratitude for Caius being there. Damn? It was like I was compelled to say it.

''So, Caius was your hero. I see I was not needed after all. ''He said bitterly.

''I didn't mean it like that Edward!'' However, I hesitated, and I saw my words didn't quite convince him.

''Well, as long as you're alright …I guess it shouldn't matter who saved you. ''He said, straining to hide his jealousy.

My breath hitched as he snapped his head towards the dresser and sniffed. I went red as a lit match as he realized why. Oh no!

''I know you were aroused, ''I shook my head, ''I know it Bella! He hissed as he moved over to the place Caius had me practically begging for more, I shivered at the intense look he shot at me. ''I smell another vampire and Caius. Did any of them touch you? ''

Holy shit! How was I going to explain that?

Chapter Text

Thank you all, you're wonderful devoted readers.

Chapter 8: She Will Be Protected.

Bella's POV.

I panicked! What do I do? What do I do? The useless questions taunt me as I grope in my thoughts for how to answer Edward. Then I heard Caius again.

Bella, tell him you had a wet dream about him.

Wait what! That's embarrassing, no way! I flushed at the thought.

Come on little girl. You know you must have before; everybody has those kinds of thoughts he'll eat it up, trust me.

He's got to be kidding me! No Caius, that's not what I want him to think of me right now!

Come on …do it my sweet. Believe me, he'll be flattered. He'll forget the whole thing. He coaxed me.

Well maybe he had a point. I gulp and take a shaky breath as Edward move to stand over me. I wanted nothing more than to just melt into the floor and disappear but that was not an option. I was forced to stare into his darkening eyes full of accusation that literally burned with anger. I had a feeling of dread in my heart from what I had to do. Well, if I didn't give this most private and embarrassing explanation, Caius would have to fight him in most likely Edward would be on the losing end. So here goes nothing.

''Edward, I …was not expecting you. Um…Well you came an awkward time.'' I began to say but Edward cut me off with a growl.

''Tell me who touched you, damn it! ''He demanded with a shout.

I could feel Caius getting terribly angry at Edward stone. It startled me too, Edwards demeanor was strangely not himself. I never seen him like this before, not even when he was jealous of Jacob. I had to get this over with before Caius burst in here and kills him. I knew Caius can feel my growing fear as I can feel his anger.

''Listen Edward, I ...I was just so tired from the attack, so I had to get some sleep. I was dreaming of you, not just any dream, but an erotic one. If you know what I mean?'' I say rather meekly, looking not at his eyes but at my hands. I twisted them in nervousness.

I looked up curious see the effect of my words. His face morphed from anger into astonishment, then amusement. A sly smile formed on his lips and he chuckled.

''Really? ''I nodded and smiled sheepishly, then he burst out laughing.

''Well it happens. ''He said then I ducked my head as he embraced me.

''So, was I good?'' He asked, shocking me with the casual way he spoke of as if I just finished making out with him for real.

I push the hair behind my ears. ''I think you already know the answer to that. ''I simply say, and he laughed some more.

''Um, wow Bella! I didn't know that you had dreams like that about me. You want to fool around?'' he said wiggling his eyebrows at me.

Great, now he gets fresh. What my life's not complicated enough? I pushed him towards the door.

''Would you just stop, already? ''I said, shaking my head at him.

''I assure you when we do it, I won't disappoint you. ''He said trying to coax me as I struggled to push him out of the room. I shook my head again, so he relented and took my hand and then led me downstairs.

''So, are you ready to go? My family wants to talk to you, we need to get our heads together and see how to handle this. ''

'''OK, let's go. ''

''Lock the door when you leave, Bella. ''

''I will. ''He returned to me and his face became serious as I turned back from the door. I shivered from the chill in the air. He noticed and removed his jacket.

''Here, put this on. ''I thank him quietly and then I slipped it on.

''Edward, ''I'd whisper, after we stay in one another's arms for a while. ''I don't really know what I'd do without you and your family. ''

He chuckled. ''Well, you wouldn't be in this mess. I know that. ''Smiling, I pulled back to look in his eyes and then we both stared at each other in silence.

When no words were spoken by either of us, I reached for him, I cupped his face pulling him down closer to mine. I had to see if I still loved him. Caius caused such unbridled passion in me. I wonder if I still had feelings for Edward. We kiss, and then kissed some more. I was waiting for some fireworks, or some type of spark, but there was absolutely nothing. I knew it. Eventually, we pulled away from each other and then I felt a strain in my chest. I didn't feel right. It was weird.

His forehead wrinkled at the look of my bewilderment etched on my face. ''I just worry about you, I had to make sure you were alright. Are you?''

''Oh, I'll be fine, ''I lied and grinned up at him. ''You know me. Danger magnet and all.''

He released my shoulders. ''You know I'd kill it anyone that dares to hurt you. Anyway, let's go they're waiting. ''

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV …

My mate was in danger from her own boyfriend. Ironic. I had to save her. I was going to just about lose it and rip him to shreds when it hit me, the solution. I know it must be dreadful to admit to something like having that kind of dream, but I saw no other way to avoid conflict. As she explained I felt her anxiety. It made me want to rush to her and push the idiot out the window. But I stayed and forced myself to stay calm. I almost came undone with fury as the fool boy yelled at my Bella.

No matter what, a gentleman does not yell at his lady. At times, I have gotten angry with Athenodora through the years, but never yelled as he just did at Bella. A true man will never harm a lady, if he lays one hand on her, I will kill him!

Thankfully, my brave mate pulled off her lie with flying colors. Edward's beast was now contained, and I waited for them and soon saw them coming out of the house. Good, they seem in good spirits now. I smile at my cleverness, but it faded as I saw her embrace Edward. My undead heart cracked at the sight of their kiss.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxx

It was a miserable journey home because I was not invited to come along. I flitted back as Edward took her, my mate. I had to wait for her to want me and to come to me with open arms. First, I had to explain myself, ugh. I was in agony.

I sat alone in the chair by the fireplace listening to the Cullen's discuss who could have attacked her and why. My thoughts were different from the group. They believe that Victoria sent him to kill her, but I thought he was just there to get to know his target. His scent was all over the place as if he were sniffing hers out, looking at her pictures and possessions so systematically. His scent was only on the things she owned and mostly around her room. Bella must have interrupted him and being a newborn well the smell of blood made him lose control.

It was hard to watch Edward cuddle on the couch with her instead of me. I knew I had made some sort of impression because she couldn't keep her eyes off me. I listened as they suggested taking turns watching her and I agreed. Immediately she protested and I was taken aback.

''I can't see you all starve! No, it's not fair to you all! ''She said decidedly with such loyalty that it warms my heart. I grew jealous and wished she would feel the same way for me. Well It's fine. I will be the first to show her mine.

''I insist that, I along with my guards, be allowed to help. That should lighten the load and we can all take turns to feed. ''I suggested and looked at Bella's reaction.

My mate gaze at me with a hint of feelings in her eyes and sighs. ''If you wish it, Caius. ''

Oh, I do my sweet mate, I do. ''I will take the first shift. ''

Chapter Text

Thank you all who faved and followed so much! Hope you like the next one please let me know.

Chapter 9: Caius explains.

Caius's POV…

I saw Bella getting ready to go and I got up to it escort her back home. Edward was helping her on with her jacket as I grab the keys to Carlisle's car from him.

''Take good care of her Caius. 'Carlisle said as he surrendered the keys to me.

''Don't worry Carlisle, I won't let any harm come to your boy's girlfriend. ''I say irritably.

''I meant the car, Caius. He corrected, grinning at me.

''Oh, don't insult me, ''I snorted. ''I'm the best driver in the coven.''

''Still drive a Ferrari. ''He asked conversationally.

''Yeah, but I got a new one. It has a gold trim and black exterior with red leather to interior. ''' I boosted, and he laughed.

''What? I love cars, Carlisle. I had that one especially made, and it has Volturi colors. It's my baby, '' he shook his head at me, smiling as I went on about my pride and joy. Then, I was suddenly approached by Jasper as I was explaining how I took my car cross-country going over 200 mph.

''Glad to have you on our side, Caius. We do appreciate the help.'' I nod back. ''It should give us the numbers we need to defeat them. We will be practicing how to fight the newborn army and I will be instructing the duals. Please come and join us and your guard too. ''

''I will be there Major; you can count on it. ''I say as he thanked me and walked off to join Emmett as he dealt him in to play cards.

I open my palm when no one was looking and read the folding note in the privacy of the kitchen. It was from Alice. It read …

Come see me before you go. I'm under the tree in the backyard.

I looked up at my guard. ''Demetri stay here and help Bella into the car. I will be a few minutes. ''

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I went around the house and spotted Alice under a tree. Leaning back with her head on her hip, waiting for me. I didn't know just what to expect, so I was ready for anything. I flitted to her and looked questionably in her eyes and she smiles. That smile disarmed my suspicions immediately and I visibly relaxed.

''Good of you to come Caius. ''She said gushing with happiness.

''I wanted to talk to you about your growing bond with Bella. ''She said with a wink.

My eyes went wide at her then I remembered the Pixie girl was a seer. My curiosity was now piqued, so I nodded for her to go on.

''She's your true mate. I saw you two together and I know you plan on trying to tell her, but you must take things slow with her or she will reject you. ''She warns.

''Yes, I know. I ran my hands through my hair and pacing in front of her. ''I want her to understand that I was not taking advantage of her.''

''it's alright Caius, be gentle. Show her how you can be when you are not being a ruthless King. Be her mate, be her everything. ''She says encouragingly.

I stop in front of her and look her dead in the eye. ''Why are you doing this? Edward would be hurt in this and it can't be avoided. ''I say to her.

''I know but Edward doesn't have that true mate bond with her, you do, and it is a most rare gift. You need to be careful, Caius. She's vulnerable from being abandoned, even though she may not act like it. She's become an expert at hiding her emotions from everyone, ''Alice warns me with a frown. ''I know your mating instincts are strong, but you are going to have to go slow. She's not going to believe you at first but if you let her decide and feel the bond when you're near, it won't be long until she accepts you. ''

''Alright, I will and thank you. ''I nodded to her and stopped to ask another question before walking away. ''You care for Bella a lot, don't you?''

''Oh, I'm happy for her. I want her to be happy to, because she is the true sister that I never had. I love her so much. See Caius. I was abandoned and deemed crazy. Left to fend for myself in an asylum. I don't ever want her to suffer as I did. Being alone and scared is no way to live. Now that I know you're sincere, I just know she will be happy with you. But please be gentle with my brother. He doesn't realize that you and she have a true mate bond. Please don't kill him. ''She finished with venom welling up in her big sweet eyes.

Well who could say no to that? I was truly grateful that she trusted me enough to tell me all this and as long as the boy didn't push me, I would let him be. ''Alright, you got it Pixie!'' I say fondly.

''You're the best! 'She exclaimed and jumped into my arms for a hug.

I twitched in shock at her exuberance. She squeezed me tight and pulled away then danced away back to the house. Good God's I think I just made a friend.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV.

Caius sits beside me in silence. I was trying to keep my eyes on the road, but I just kept looking his way as if he were a gorgeous worm on a hook and I was a hungry fish. His eyes dart my way too. I could not speak a word. I was intimidated by this powerful King. Who was he really? What has happened to me? Why did I want him so bad? More importantly, why the hell did he want a human to like me?

He saw me fidget and I tried to talk to him, but I sounded so lame. ''Um, Caius? 'Do you …um why did you want me like that? ''

''I wish I had more time to prepare you. Hell, I wasn't even prepared myself. But you must realize that there is something happening that can't be explained away. Our connection is strong how do you think I knew you were in danger?''

''I don't know, perhaps you passed by and heard my screams. ''I say stubbornly.

He slams on the brakes and turns to look at me in the eye. ''I was at the Cullen's house when I heard you in my mind. You called me. You are my mate. ''

My eyes went wide to his explanation. ''Mate? No way! I'm nobody's mate but Edwards.''

''You are Bella. He is not your mate at all, maybe a boyfriend only. You are my soulmate. My other half and I am the other half of you. ''He answered me, his voice Husky with emotion.

I wrestled with my feelings in silence and began to feel tears slipped down my cheeks. He looked at me with regret and brought his hands up to wipe them away.

''Don't let it frighten you Bella. We were created for each other; you will soon feel the same way. I want to get to know you. Let her bond develop before we come together in love and in the unity. Do you want that? ''His voice was gentle and kind.

''I do. ''I went red without hesitation. I knew it was true and felt it too. ''I just wish that we could have more time together before the horrible battle. ''

''We will have forever, but for now, I wish to court you.'' he said, his voice was persuasive and charming.

''You mean go on a date? I corrected.

Caius nods.

Well that's not really a tough choice. I either believe his story and mate with this handsome King or we both go nuts. It's not hard for me to confess, so I look him in his crimson milky eyes and sigh.

''Yes Caius, I will give you a chance. But I must tell Edward that I'm seeing you. ''I say fishing for my thoughts about how I was going to break it to him.

''I will give you time to handle that, my dear. '' He says as he kisses my fingers tenderly.

My body responded to him and awoke with desire. One touch from his lips in my whole being was brought to life. He shut his eyes and ground his teeth and seemed to struggle. Caius let my hand go and gripped the steering wheel hard. His breath came out in harsh hisses until he calmed and gulped audibly.

I can feel it too, even in my human state. Was this what it was like for mates? I was tortured too but I was nowhere near in the frenzy he was. It drove him completely mad to feel my need to be mated so much that it frightened me at the intensity of it. I watched him slowly gain control and he began to drive me home.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Sometime later we arrived back at my house.

''So, here we are, ''he said, stopping next to my truck. ''Yeah,'' I answered back surprised by my sultry tone in my voice.

Caius reached over and gently reeled me in. Smiling, he gave me another kiss and told me that he called me tomorrow, after I woke up to see how I was and discuss a date.

''OK, ''I replied, although I just wanted to stay with him all night. I felt drawn to let him stay with me. But I knew it was too much of a temptation, so I got out of the car and when I got to the door, I unlocked it and went in. But not after I gave him a look of longing that made him struggle even more, so I ducked my head and went inside quickly.

Regretfully, I forced myself to back off Caius, knowing that it was dangerous to keep kissing him when I was this turned on and not thinking clearly. By the time I got to my room and checked to make sure he was still there in my tree, and yes, he was there. I had to take a cold shower to settle myself down before I went to bed. I sigh it was going to be a long night.

Chapter Text

I'm very glad you all reviewed, hope you like this one.

Chapter 10: Edward finds out.

Bella's POV…. the next morning.

The phone rang just as I kiss dad on the cheek good morning and served him breakfast. He looked up as I moved to the phone and picked it up.

''Hello? ''I greeted, but I didn't have to ask who it was, I knew his voice it, was forever etched in my mind.

''Hey cutie, remember me? ''

Remember you? No, you're just the only thing I thought about ever since I woke up this morning.

''Of course, how are you? ''

''Good, I'm hanging out here in this boring house thinking of you. '' He said in a low sexy voice that gave me the shivers.

''Um…I was kind of thinking of you too and eating breakfast with dad. ''I added to thwart it anymore further sexy talk.

''Yeah, Mia Cara?'' he purred.

''Um…hum.'' I say simply, trying to avoid Charlie's gaze and started to fidget with a notepad.

''Very good, ''he said slowly sounding pleased. ''I was wondering if you'd like to get together Tonight. It will be my turn to watch you so, I'd like to take you out. What about dinner and a movie?''

''Sure, sounds good Caius. 'I say, trying to sound nonchalant as possible so dad would not ask too many questions. But I just knew he was going to ask some anyway. Dad's eyebrows went up as I said his name, damn I should have known better than that.

''Great little love see you then. ''He said smoothly, causing butterflies to play in my tummy.

''OK, um...Bye. '' I say no dad was eyeballing me now, waiting for an explanation.

''By love, ''he echoed.

I ducked my head and looked down and gasped at the heart I was drawing. I quickly crumpled it up and threw it out. I hung up the phone and took my place at the table. Dad took another bite of his eggs and pointed the fork at me.

''So, who is this guy and what kind of name is Caius. Don't get me wrong, I'm all for you dating other guys. This Edward is too possessive. ''

''Oh, he's just some guy from high school and he's a foreign exchange student staying at the Cullen's.'' I say quickly.

''Yeah? Caius, huh? Good, glad you're exploring your options. ''Dad nodded, satisfied.

''Yeah, but he's only a friend. ''I say, snorting to myself. Who was I kidding?

''That's great too, friends first. I want to meet your buddy as soon as possible. ''

''Dad …come on. Give me some time to get to know him. ''I said as I put my dishes in the sink.

''OK, OK. I'll back off for now. ''He laughs as I snatched his plate away, just as he grabs his last piece of toast. ''But Bella, seriously I would like to meet him. ''

''Sure dad, soon. ''

''Alright, don't be late for school. ''He says on his way out the door.

I nodded, seeing Edward come upstairs behind him. Dad turned to see him too.

''Edward's here to take me to school, dad. Got to go! '' I announced before he can say anything about Caius.

I grabbed my bag and ducked under dad's arm and headed out to meet Edward. He looked at me funny because of my haste but he opened the car door for me, and I slid in and waited for him.

He got in beside me and leaned in for a kiss. A sudden pull and a pain in my chest cause me to shrink back from him.

''What's wrong Bella? ''He pulled back sounding irritated.

''Um, Nothing. I just feel tired that's all. ''I lied, unsure what to say.

''You know you've been acting strange ever since the night you were attacked.'' He said folding his arms, in a sulk.

''I guess so. Um…Edward, we need to talk. ''I say fishing my thoughts for how I was going to break it to him easy.

''What the hell, Bella! What's going on? ''My eyes went wide is at his unexpected anger. ''What? Do you want to fight now? ''

I shook my head at him, but he disregarded it and went on.

''I know you are distracted, and your kiss and hugs are not the same. Strained is more like it!'' He shouted.

I was glad dad pulled away. He would go nuts on Edward for this kind of argument. I decided I had to tell him now. I couldn't just date without Edward finding out. Surely, he would read Caius's mind.

''No, I don't want to fight, but I have to be honest with you. I'm going to dinner with Caius tonight when it's his turn to watch over me. ''I say as his eyes narrow in a growl escapes his clenched teeth.

''No Bella! Are you out of your damn mind? He's here to kill you! ''

''No, he will not kill me, Edward! ''

''Bella, how can you be sure. You can't trust that maniac. He's a killer. ''

I could not believe Edward that Caius would go on a date just to kill me, not when he made me feel so safe and at ease.

''So why agree to go dinner with him? ''Edward asked in the silence of my disbelief.

''He just wants to talk and get to know me. ''I say because I certainly couldn't tell him the truth.

This conversation did neither of us any good, and I until I figured out what had exactly happened to me and whether or not I had had any true feelings for Caius, I will keep the fact that I am is mate to myself. Besides, hurting Edward was not what I wanted.

''You're obviously not thinking clearly and you're not going to school, you're staying with me! ''

''Wait, what? Did you just order me to do not go to school? You can't do that! ''I shouted him as I reach for the handle to get out.

''No Bella, I will not let you! He's got something planned. I know it. He and Aro always wanted Alice I did join the Volturi. If you go alone with him, he will kidnap you to then blackmail me. ''He said grabbing me back to sit me down again.

He locked the doors and I swore as he buckled me back in. He did it again, just like the time I wanted to go to Jake.

''You're mine and I will not let that son of a bitch step in and mess with your mind. ''

With that he pulled me into an embrace and kiss me hard. I struggled against him, but it was no use. His tongue force way into my mouth and I gave in to his strength. I went limp and he pulled back to look down at me. I put hand to his chest and looked up at him.

''Edward, please. ''

''You belong with me, ''he replied, his voice husky with emotion.

I sat up and moved away and he grinned. ''I think I might be ready to make love to you. How about you? ''

I ignored his question. ''Look, this is crazy. You can't just keep on doing this and control me.'

His eyes hardening. ''You don't understand, do you? If you see him, he will hurt you I know him.''

I didn't want to listen anymore. ''I want to get out! Let me go! ''

The car came to a screeching halt. I unbuckled and opened the door to leave. Holding my breath, I decided to go for it. As I moved to get out, however, he grabbed my arm had me in his arms before I had a chance to exhale.

'' I need you Bella, ''He said, looking desperate. ''Don't do this. ''

''If we were meant to be then we will be. But you have to trust me, and if not well, then that's the way it's supposed to be. ''I say with a sigh.

He let me go and I set up. He grabbed the wheel and punched the dash, putting a hole in it.

''Fine Bella, but you're playing with death! I'm taking you to school.'' He growled out and sped off again. ''

Chapter Text

Happiness is mine, you all are great!

Chapter 11: The date.

Caius's POV...

It is really strange, feeling nervous but I was. I gaze into the mirror and straighten my suit. I had to change my suit six times, but all were mostly the same fashion. I frowned to my image. I look great for a business meeting or something like that but not a date with a young woman of the age. I felt too well dressed. When I was just about to give up comparing suits again, a sudden knock came to the door. I moved to open it and danced Alice. Looks like she just came home from school.

''Hey Caius, it's your big night, ''she said excitedly as she skipped over to me.

''Yeah, how do I look?''

''Too dressy, uptight too. 'She added playfully.

''Oh, thanks a lot, ''I said flatly.

''Don't worry, I got you something, ''she said in a singsong voice.

She flitted out and came in with a bag and pulled out a blue designer dress shirt, black vest, and a pair of jeans with some sheen to them. Then a pair of amazing shiny black dress boots. I was touched, she really cared if I look good for my mate.

''I can't thank you enough for this, Alice. I was stressing about my clothes and I did not like what I had on because I didn't look casual enough.''

''This should make you feel younger too. Besides, you should be dressing like a regular guy. It will put her more at ease instead of wearing your power suits all the time,'' she finished saying as she waved to me and then left the room for me to change.

When I put on the new clothes and boots, I was pleased with my image. Well almost. My hair was always hanging like a curtain, perfectly straight. It did not seem to match my new style too well. I frown again. Maybe if I styled it differently. I looked through my things and found my hair ties. I pulled it back into a ponytail and let a few strands loose. There, that gave it just the right touch. I looked good. I turn side to side and smiled. I think she will not recognize me right away. I moved back to my bag and pulled out my contacts and put them in and looked back in the mirror. There, wow, my eyes look as if they had deep blueberry Hue. Now I looked like I can blend in. When I was satisfied, I grabbed my bag and was off.

I made my way downstairs and searched for Carlisle's keys but couldn't find them on the table where I left them. A Creak on the floorboards alerted me that someone was behind me. I turned to see Edward leaning against the wall with my keys dangling from his finger.

''Looking for these? ''

''Edward, just say what you want to say and let's be done with it. ''

''Oh, I will and then some, ''he said grinning with that mad glint in his eye.

My guard heard the threat and flitted into the room followed by the whole Cullen lot. They gathered around us and looked on our little standoff with alarm. My guards at my side were ready to defend me but I made them back down. I gave Carlisle a look that I was not going to harm his son.

''Say it then boy, ''I say in a low voice, moving close to look him in the eye.

''You will not hurt Bella. She is mine and she loves me. ''

''Edward, Edward, Edward, I see that she didn't tell you then, ''I say grinning at his bewilderment.

''What, that you swayed her somehow into going out with you. ''

''No Edward, I did not do anything of the sort, ''my grin couldn't help but get bigger. ''You see, I'm her true mate and she by our laws, is mine!''

''No, you are lying! 'he yelled, dropping the keys to grab my shirt.

''No, he's not, Edward! I'm sorry, I should have told you, but Bella is not your mate!'' Alice shouts above the commotion.

Edward did a double take as he turned to look at her face. I saw regret in her eyes and then Edward covered his face and slid down the wall. I stood back and watched Alice and Esme rushing to his side. He stood in a flash and shook off their hands.

''You better not use her or hurt her in any way! I've refused to believe it, no matter what Alice says! We will see who she chooses. I will not give up just because she says she's yours!''

''Edward wait! ''Alice calls, but it was no use.

Edward flitted out the house in a fury of growls and snarls as we were left standing to stare at the door he exited. I turned to Carlisle and he nodded his thanks to me. I was not going to kill the fool, because I sympathized with him. His girlfriend was taken from him by fate and it hurts. Sad, but I had no more time to waste. I had to get to Bella's, so I bent and picked up my keys. I took out my phone to look at the time and it was late. Damn.

I get into the car and put the engine into drive. I sped all the way there. Damn, it was almost time to pick her up and I hated to be late. When I pulled up, I saw her waiting for me on the porch and she rose from her chair and greeted me as I jumped from my seat. My eyes feasted upon her body wrapped in a dress that flowed to her knees, it was a beautiful shade of rose red and her hair done up so lovely. I gasped despite myself and rushed to take her by the arm then lead her to her seat in the car. She smiled so sweetly, and I drank in her perfume mixed with human scent as I started the car. She had me with that smile. I was goner and I knew it!

Bella's POV…

I was nervous as we drove. He saw my uneasiness and placed a hand on mine. I gasped because of the electricity that surge through me and heard him groan softly at my pleasure. It sent chills through my soul. I could hardly stand his closeness, for it drove me wild and I wanted to have him. He pulled my hand over his chest and I felt the vibrations before I heard it, a gentle purr came up from his chest and caused my emotions to calm. I never experienced anything like it, and I couldn't help but to melt in awe of him.

We pulled up to the restaurant he chose. ''I hope you like it. It's the finest steakhouse around. ''

I nodded my delight as we were escorted to our booth. I just couldn't get over how good he looked tonight. He was really hot in his casual clothes. I think he transformed himself into a modern age man just for me and I couldn't help but blush at the thought. We both sat down across from each other as I was handed my menu. After I looked up, I saw his eyes anew as if I never saw them before. They gleamed brightly in the soft glow of the candlelight. It was like I was suddenly falling into them. The deep blue violet eyes caught me by surprise, and I felt my heart do flip flops. My body did the talking and he could see all my signs very well. His eyes dilated noticeably wide and his lips formed another smile. His smile was so handsome. Why did he not do it more often?

''I love this, it's nice and romantic here. I say approvingly.

''Yes, I think I did well, ''he paused and nodded, now here comes the waitress. Order what pleases you my dear. ''

I ordered a steak with mushrooms and a baked potato. I watched Caius nod to her, and she asked if he wanted anything and he ordered a bottle of wine. She was back quickly with it and he poured me a glass. Then he surprised me by taking another bottle from his bag and poured his own.

''It's blood and it could age too, fresh! 'he said smiling and took a sip.

I laughed as he sat back and watched me over his glass sipping it slowly.

''Well that's good, I don't have to feel bad for eating in front of you. ''

''Yep, no worries. ''

He had such a way about him that put me at ease. I was comforted in his presence after such a horrible day. When Edward arrived at school with me, he remained in a sour mood and was silent most of the day. Even when we drove home, not a word was said and as he dropped me off, he sped away.

When my food arrived, I picked at my food as we had a casual conversation and I could feel myself growing more and more attracted to him with every passing minute.

''So please tell me about yourself? ''I asked him, completely enthralled by him.

''Ah, cara mia, my story is a long one, but I will summarize it, shall I? ''

I nodded and he went on. ''I came from humble beginnings and it was Marcus who changed me. As soon as my first year as a vampire passed and I was in better control, I joined Aro and we formed a coven together dedicated to the preservation of our kind. We made and set the laws in motion to govern our otherwise chaotic race at the time. So, we defeated covens that threaten our world and after that, we set up a home in Volterra. I rule with my brothers and it is my whole life, ''he paused and looked down as he traced the rim of the glass thoughtfully, ''I must tell you that I have a wife. She is Athenodora.''

I felt a tinge of pain at the news and winced. He looks startled at my reaction and shot out a hand to hold mine and gave it a little gentle squeeze that warmed my heart.

''I will have to find other arrangements for her, of course. Sorry to tell you like this, but understand I've been around for a long time and it would have been lonely without her. ''

He looked at me for some reaction to his words and I gave him a nod. He smiled, then took another sip of his blood.

''So, how about you? ''I'd like to hear about your life Bella. ''

''Well, mom and dad divorced when I was two and I've lived with mom until she remarried. She wanted to travel with her new husband, so I came here to stay with dad. ''I said letting my whole life unfold, just spilling out before him. I told him all about how I met Edward and what happened with James. He seemed to stare hard with a frown as I told him about being abandoned and then again when I went to save Edward in Italy. I shared everything and I was not afraid. I even let him know how it went when I told Edward about him. He listened politely and kissed my hand as I finished.

''So, little love, Are you ready for a movie? ''He said getting up and taking my hand.

''Yes, Caius. ''I say dreamily, walking at his side back to the car.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV.

I drove her to the movie house and all the way; I was thinking about her life. She is abandoned by her father, then when a new guy comes along, her mother. I know she will never say it, but it is pretty clear. Then that fool boy, Edward does it to her too. She is now suffering inside from it all. She's done her best to overcome her pain, but I see she's hiding it well. I came to the conclusion that she needs me now. It was good that I found her. I wanted to shield her from the pain and to give her all the security she needs and a home that she could stay in forever. I see that the compliments I made to her makes her so shy and when she blushes, she looks wonderful. She needs to hear how desirable she is. I know she doesn't feel attractive, but she is. I want her, she couldn't be more glorious to me. I will tell her every day and wrap her in the stability she so desperately needs though, because of the news that Edward yelled at my Bella again, I think I will have to deal with that sooner.

Bella's POV...

As we stood before the ticket booths, I searched for a movie to see. ''Any movie you want my dear, lady's choice. ''He says graciously.

I scan them and decided not to torture him with a complete chick flick and picked an action movie with some romance. We moved to the top row of the theater and soon the lights went low and the movie began. I could feel the energy forming between us as we sat watching the movie. It was hard to concentrate on it. As if he could hear my thoughts, his hands moved onto mine and my mind went numb. All I could do now was focus on his hand holding mine. My thoughts wandered to that first night he came to me and had me reeling with desire. I wanted his hands on me again. And before I knew it the movie was over, and everyone was moving out.

''Did you like the movie, Bella? ''

''Um…Yeah, it was really good. ''I lied because I hardly saw it.

He smiled and walked to the car with me and drove me home. As we pulled up, he turned the engine off, now leaning over to me.

First, he gave me a sweet soft kiss. Soon his kisses started to get more desperate and it deepened. My body awoken to his touch and my nipples hard and painfully against my bra. He reached his hand up and cupped my cheek.

''Oh, mia Bella, You're so sexy.'' He whispered in my ear.

I was told I was pretty before, but never sexy. Soon he began kissing my neck and trailing up to my lips again. With each kiss, I felt the energy going to new heights. But soon, he pulled back and I remain breathless as he spoke the words I wanted to hear.

''I want to see you again, Bella.'' Caius said huskily. Still breathless, I just nodded my head.

After a few more kisses, he got out and came around the car then opened the door for me. I gave him another kiss goodnight as the light snapped on. Charlie opened the door and I hurried up the stairs and waved goodbye as Caius left. Dad smiled as he saw the look of delirium caused by all the happiness on my face. Yup, I am screwed.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: The Unfortunate Event.

Bella's POV…

As the morning dawned, I readied myself for the day. I wondered often how Caius was after our date. I knew he was not in my tree. By now, Edward usually took over his shift. I just finished drying off and pulled on my shirt as I peeked out the curtains then opened the window to let the air in. The morning air was chilly, but the rays of sunlight promised to bring some warmth to the day. Large white fluffy clouds drifted slowly up in the bright blue sky and the scent of the forest flowed around me. It smelled so good after the rainstorm. I noticed the rain puddles and barely remembered hearing the rain last night.

Rest came easy to me and I must have slept through it all. My thoughts wandered to Edward and wondered where he was this morning, He was late. I hurried to put the rest of my clothes on then brush my hair and grab my jacket. Dad left me for an early shift this morning and I was alone. I made my way out and down to the trees where I knew they all stationed themselves near. I looked around and then up the tree Caius usually stayed in and there was no one. I gazed around confused and slightly alarmed because I was not to be left alone.

''Good morning Bella, '' a familiar voice spoke behind me and I jumped.

I spun around and focused on the face of the one leaning sideways on a tree. The sunshine in his black hair and shimmered in many colors.

''Jake! ''I felt such joy seeing my good friend and I rushed him and then gave him a big hug

I missed him so much. Jake held me tight then let me go and cross his arms. He looked at me up and down appraising me. I gave him a confused look. ''Jake, what's the matter? ''

He gave me a look of exasperation. ''What do you mean what's the matter? You should know what the problem is. ''

I looked around for Edward, he was supposed to be here by now.

''Don't bother looking for Edward, he's probably somewhere licking his wounds. ''

''What do you mean? ''I asked backing off frowning.

''Your new Leech had a confrontation with him, and he ran off last night. So, Emmitt came and asked me to help with protecting you. I must say, you really surprised me, are you that fickle? ''He finished narrowing his accusing eyes at me.

''What happened? ''I asked him, taking a stance of determination for Jake to spill it.

He chuckled. ''Well, Edward tried to stop Caius from going on a date with you and so, Caius shared with him a bit of information. He's your mate. ''

''You know I have no control over that! ''I say defensively.

''Yeah, well shit, I guess,'' he paused to run his hands through his hair. ''It's just that Bella you smell different even, you smell like that Leach Caius.''

His words cut like a knife inside me. How could he be so cruel to me after all we meant to each other. He sounded so bitter and a lot like Edward. I gave him such a look of hurt that caused him regret.

''I'm sorry Bella. I know of this mating thing because Caius is explained it to me last night when I met him as I took over his watch. ''

Oh hell! Jake and Caius meet, and I missed it. I just had to know what went down.

''So, that's interesting. How did he react to you being a wolf, Jake? ''

''OK, first off, it was so not interesting. I almost attacked the guy, but he was not even paying me any mind. He was too busy staring at your picture that he took with his phone. I was angered at first because the new Leech was in the area. Then to find out he's your mate and a leader of this kind! I'm beyond anger …more like disappointed. ''Jake looked away from me and his expression was grim.

''Please Jake, your friendship means everything to me. ''I say taking a step and place my hand on his arm.

''I know, I just …''I watch his face struggle as he waged war within his own mind to search his feelings. Finally, he sighed in defeat and looked at me so sadly.

''You see, I was hoping you choose me I wanted to be your mate. ''

''Jake, this is not a choice. It is a supernatural claiming. ''

He nods and I hug him again.

''I'm glad you stayed for me. I appreciate your friendship and help in this fight. ''

He straightened up. I saw his mouth form into a determined line of seriousness.

''It's not just you Bells. It's the whole damn town that's at risk. The pack agrees to help the vampires for this reason. ''He stopped and took my hand. ''But for me it's you, it's always been you. ''

I smile up at him and pat his hand fondly.

''Thanks Jake. It's so awesome of you to have my back. ''

''Yep, you know it! ''He said sharing our fondness of each other.

''Well, it's my turn to watch you so you have to come with me.''

''Yeah? Where are we going? ''I say catching up to his pace as he started to walk.

''Up to the reservation and later a secret tribe meeting. ''

''What, aren't they secret for a reason? ''

''Yeah, but they want you to know the stories. ''

''I'm honored. ''

''Yeah and you're the first outsider two.'' He mentioned.

Wow I was really grateful, and it humbled me to be part of something that sacred.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV …

As I waited for the wolf boy to come and let me watch over my mate, I was on the phone with Aro. He had to be updated daily. I let him know of the new creatures, the shapeshifters. I explained that they are in an Indian tribe that protects people and are not a real threat to us as long as we don't enter their territory. I explained that they are not werewolves and can control their phases. They can be reasoned with just like a human. He was happy the pack agreed to help us in the fight too. Yeah, now we have even more numbers.

Although, he did not like hearing Edward could be a liability to our situation. I was to find him and deal with him soon. I was going to go for a more peaceful end to my mission as possible hopefully the boy will be reasonable. It would not do well to make tension between our covens as we draw close to the battle.

As I pocketed my phone, my sensitive years picked up on Jacob and Bella's approach. I could not go any further because I stood on the edge of the border of the wolves' territory and the Cullen's. So, I was forced to wait patiently as they walked slowly from his bike trail through the woods towards me. I leaned against a tree and strained to listen. I picked up on the progressing conversation.

''Bella, you know I still care for you. ''Jake was saying to my mate.

I strained to hear more and did not hear her reply. A growing silence was deepening.

Bella's POV…

Jake finishes confession with suffocating passion that had me recoiling. He grabbed me and leaned into me with all his intentions to kiss me and I resisted.

''No Jake, you know I don't feel the same! ''

He planted a heated kiss on me anyway and I was livid. How dare he forced himself on me! They remind me so much of Edward, that I reared back and punched him hard. I instantly regretted doing that because my hand hurt like hell. Damn, he really had a hard head both literally and figuratively. Even though I did not want to be kissed, my consciousness pricked, and I knew I should get away from Jake.

''Ouch, oooowww, fuck!'' I called out. I think I just broke my hand.

''I'm sorry about that, I was stupid. I wasn't thinking right. Here let me see. ''Jake reached for me, but I pulled away.

''No, just get me to Caius. ''I say holding my wrist to my chest.

''Don't worry, Jake. I will say I tripped over a log and fell on my hand. ''I say to ease his mind.

''Bella it is fine, you don't need to ...''Jake stopped abruptly.

As I moved the last branch, we could see Caius waiting for us. He had a look of menace that alarmed me for the sake of Jacob's safety. I gulped down my fears and continue to the edge. Jacob held his hands in surrender, but Caius seized him.

''So, Bella. I see you found some entertainment with your childhood friend here, ''He said not looking at me but into Jake's eyes. The voice was forcibly calm, and he looked frightening to me.

''I was just talking to Jake and I tripped. ''

''I am no fool and I heard what happened. This boy forced himself on you! ''He said as he lifted Jake into the air by his shirt.

''Please Caius, he is sorry for his actions. Do not hurt him! ''

''Caius, I will not do it again …ack.'' Jake gagged as Caius shook him.

I was surprised by Caius's reaction to Jacob. It was interesting, Caius was displaying more than just instinctual responses but seemed to feel a lot more. Maybe he was feeling a little more than ownership. Could there be love there?

''You, wolf boy, would do better if you remember that Bella is my mate and I will not tolerate other males to touch her! ''He said pulling Jacob close to his clenched white bared teeth.

''I should kill you for hurting her, but I will not. It's because of Bella's feelings and wishes that I will let you be. You are her friend.'' The words rumbled out of my mate's chest and Jake seemed to acknowledge Caius's dominance.

I watched in relief as Caius lower Jake to the ground. ''I better go, Bella I …I'll see you around. ''Jacob's voice was quiet and regretful.

''Yeah, Jake I'll see you. ''I responded softly, knowing that it was unlikely Jake would come around me anytime soon.

''You didn't have to chase him off like that, you know. He said he was sorry. ''

''I merely needed to teach him a lesson and let him know that you are my mate now. So, he always needs to keep a proper distance from you. ''

''He was just …''I stop myself from arguing. I wanted to defend Jacob, but he was wrong. But I hated this pissing contest the guys were having over me. Anyway, I could handle myself. I looked down at my arm and snorted. Well, maybe not.

Though, I was impressed with both guys, they had good control. They could have easily lost it. Jake could have phased, and Caius could have ripped him apart without mercy. I could feel Caius's extreme emotions and all I wanted to do now was to help my mate, so I ran to him and instantly felt that he relaxed in my arms. He suddenly purred to me and gave me tender kiss. Then he looked down at my wrist and clicked his tongue.

''Let's have Carlisle look at that shall we? ''

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: girl talk.

Bella's POV…

Caius was in rotten mood as he paced back and forth waiting for me to be examined. The situation with the coming danger and seeing me in pain had him increasingly on the edge. Carlisle looked over his way and nodded for him to come over. Caius flitted over and looked me over anxiously.

''Looks like a minor sprain, nothing too serious. ''Carlisle explained just before he reached for the gauze to bandage me up.

''Let me.'' Caius said as he took the role of gauze from him then sat in front of me.

Carlisle smiled in went over to Esme, letting Caius finished taking care of me. He had a focus expression as he worked which gave me time to gaze longingly at him without him noticing me. My eyes roamed all over his body, just taking in his perfect physique. His head was bent over my hand causing a few strands of his pale, Golden hair to sway against his strong jaw. He had on a white T shirt that clung to his thin but ripped torso and black jeans that hugged his butt. The Volturi pendant dangled just above the V line of his shirt catching the light hypnotically. His arms look strong as his muscles bulged from the curling position that accentuated his strength. It was so hard not to move, because I wanted to touch him so badly.

''Stop it. ''

My eyes blinked up to him, but Caius was still focused on his work. ''Stop what? ''

Your heart rate is skyrocketing, so stop thinking whatever it is you're thinking. It is driving me mad. Try something …soothing. You know, calming or whatever. ''

Damn super vampire hearing. I was really glad he couldn't hear my thoughts, that would really distract him. I sighed and took a deep breath then released it slowly. He finished taping the bandage then looked up.

''All done, my dear. ''He paused, and I look into his eyes as they flit over my features. ''You look pale, maybe you should get some food. ''He added.

''Yeah, alright. ''I say softly.

''Esme, do you have food here or do I need to get some from the store? ''Caius asked her.

Esme looked up from her magazine in hopped off her place on Carlisle's lap.

''We have stock of Bella's favorite foods. Come on Bella, I'll make you something nice. '' Esme said as she walked in the kitchen.

''I'll keep you company Bella, ''Alice chimed in taking me by the hand pulling me along.
''Me too, ''Rosalie called joining us.

We all sat in a circle as we watched Esme make my dinner. I was glad for a little time to relax. After the encounter with Jacob and his run in with Caius, had me really tired and hungry. I was relieved to be out of Caius's presence for now because of his foul mood and not to mention the way he made me feel. Caius is always had a way to make me feel unsettled and completely off balance. I need to feel stable again, and this time with Alice and Rose here will help me feel better I will start to feel aright again. Alice was loyal, sweet and such a good friend. I was lucky to have her as a friend, hell she was practically my adopted sister in every way. I was surprised at Rosalie though she was never too nice to me but wanted to join in with the girly gab. It was cool.

''So, you and Caius huh. How's it going? ''Alice asked with interest.

''Well, he's really nice and romantic on our date…''

They both gasped, ''really!''

I smiled at their astonishment. ''Yeah, I mean he's better now than I ever imagined. I never thought in a million years I'd like him. After all, he was such a prick when I first met him.''

''I just knew it! Though, I'm as surprised as you are at his sudden change. ''Alice said as she took my hand.

''What, wait, ...you knew?''

''Yeah, sorry Bella it's just that some things you just got to keep under your hat for the good of all. ''

I was frowning now at her cause I had a distinct feeling that Alice was enjoying herself. Esme put a steamy cup of coffee in front of me and I added the milk and sugar.

''He's a mess now though, what happened? ''I asked then took a sip.

"Oh, Caius's sexually frustrated. You're his true mate and I'm shocked he is taking too long to take you to bed, well it's just driving him crazy. ''She said, and Rosalie giggled as I signaled them to keep it low.

I paused thoughtfully. Why was he waiting? If it was abnormal to wait, then what was wrong with me?

Alice Shot a look of confusion over at Rosalie at the look on my face.

''Hey bells, what's the matter? '' Rosalie asked concern.

''Why didn't he just sleep with me? ''

Esme dropped her spatula and turned to listen. I ducked my head in embarrassment for all yellow eyes were upon me.

''I mean it doesn't sound like a noble thing when you put it that way. Just look at him, I mean he's sex on wheels and I'm, uh, not.''

''No, that can't be it could it?'' Rosalie ask Alice.

''Oh Bella, no way? You're beautiful he's just old fashioned. ''She added. I'll tell you though, most women would kill to be in your shoes right now. Caius is the most gorgeous King of the three. ''She whispered like she talked of intrigue.

''Not to mention, she's in a perfect situation to jump his bones at any time. The true mate bond is a sure thing. The mind-blowing orgasm she gets would be a bonus for submitting to his will.'' Rose laughed.

Despite of myself I found the idea entertaining. I never had one before.

''Just how do you two know it will be a mind-blowing orgasm? There has to be some kind of flaw, I mean you can't be perfect in every way, can he? What if he's terrible in bed?'' I say.

Alice snorted and Rose covered her mouth to stifle her laughter.

''No Bella, it might be true for a human guy but he's a vampire and he's got skills. Didn't I ever tell you that Jasper and I can go at it for days with no end. ''She whispers.

My eyes went wide at the thought. Rose nodded and added. ''Yeah, stamina is one thing, but a male vampire invest a great amount of time making you come. Because when the time comes and you're a vampire, they like to bite and oh man does it feel good when they do. The venom is such a turn on. ''

I just stared at them. ''I can't believe you're telling me all this. But I have to admit, I kind of fantasize about it while Edward and I were together.'' I say as I felt a blush form on my cheeks.

''Bella! Ooh!'' They teased me.

''What, can a girl have a little nighttime fun? Anyway, you can't get the same results with just polite regular sex dreaming. We got to spice it up. And why are you two being so judgmental anyway? You know I'm just talking. Besides, my fantasy life is all I've got these days. '' I say taking another sip of coffee.

''Not for long girl, you're missing the point. Now that you got a true mate, you're passing up the opportunity not to be sex deprived. ''Rose smiled at my sheepish grin. She just was so smug.

I just shook my head. 'I just don't have the nerve to make a move, let alone ask. ''

''Bella, you have to ask him. He won't claim you unless you say, complete me. ''Alice informed me.

''I don't know about that. I'll never be desperate enough to do it. ''I pause as Esme walked over.

''OK girls calm it down some. Here Bella cheeseburger and fries. Dig in.'' She announced putting my plate in front of me.

''Thanks, Esme, it's really good. ''I munched happily as the two chattered on about their sex lives.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14: Training Day,

Bella's POV…

It was a chilly morning in spring when Caius picked me up and explained it was time to go train for battle. I got a knot in my gut in anticipation because I knew the pack and the vampires were coming together as allies for the very first time. And I get to see Jake again! But what was really making me nervous was Edward. Caius told me he returned last night from cooling off, from who knows where, and he seemed a little off and quiet. Probably from the knowledge that I have a true mate, so it was hopeless to try to take me away from Caius. It would be awkward, but I was determined to be at ease.

I walked out of the house with Caius holding my hand and I took a seat in the chair on the porch. Everyone started to gather in the front yard. Each mate stood side by side, except Caius and Edward stood alone. Felix and Demetri stood together flexing their hands, getting themselves psyched out. I suddenly saw Edward narrowing his eyes at Caius and stood rigid, ready to pounce on him at first opportunity.

I saw my mate wrestle with his keyed-up emotions from the added attention of Edwards presence, and Jacob shows up in wolf form with the pack. Because, they did not trust the vampires, they decided not to be in human form. But I didn't think on it too long. When I saw my friend, I was ecstatic. I dashed from my chair and wrap my arms around Jacob's shimmering ginger furry neck. Caius watched me carefully but did not interfere with my happy reunion with the pack.

I stood with Jake as we listened to Jasper talk about how to fight newborns. Edward translated the wolf's thoughts in emotionless monotone that had me worried. But I was soon distracted by what he had to say because it was really interesting yet frightening to listen how dangerous the vampires were. I held tight to Jake, feeling scared then I felt it before I saw, Caius snapped his head to look at me. Many emotions flitted over his features among them were, concern, anger, and jealousy. He stood there with his fists clenched and tried hard to fight his desire to rip Jake apart, so I thought it best to go back to the porch. I knew Caius couldn't help his mating instinct, so I decided not to push him.

So, with Jasper ending his dialogue, the sparring began. All tried their hardest to best Jasper in an attack, but most were not prepared for his massive skills. Except Caius. My mate approached him with experience and skill of the ancient vampire. His moods were clearly careful and calculated and planned. I watch in rising pleasure and pride as he, in no time pinned Jasper to the dirt. Caius's lips curled into charming sideways manner as he helped Jasper up.

Jasper dusted himself off and stood in the center of the eager students. ''OK, let's have sparring pairs, one on one. Everyone have a go at each other, and I will instruct on what to work on.''

I watched as mates naturally chose one another but my mate couldn't fight me, so he stood alone. He was not the only one, so did Edward. Jasper started to walk over to them, but Edward held up his hand.

''It's fine Jasper, I'll take on Caius, he looks like he needs to take out his anger on someone. What do you say, huh your Majesty?'' Edward challenged in a mocking tone.

''It would be great, actually. I could use a sparring partner.'' Caius answered without missing a beat, cracking his knuckles. Edwards eyes widened in response.

Caius POV…

I stared Edward down and we circled each other. We taunted back and forth. I had the satisfaction of watching that smug bastard grow in uncertainty as he observed my deadly calm.

''Gentlemen! This is no place to …''Carlisle called in attempt to stop the fight.

''I can handle it dad. ''Edward interrupted in a childish manner, causing many to gasp.

''Edward!'' Esme admonished him.

I knew he was just spoiling for a fight ever since he arrived home. He came home late early morning, just as I gave my post up to Jacob. When he saw that I was still there, he growled ferociously all the way to his room. This was the first time I saw him out since he flitted to his room; slamming the door. I was not surprised he had the relentless feeling to pound my face in. So, if the boy wants to play with the adults, so be it. Just hope he doesn't go crying to his mommy when he gets spanked. Silence enclosed us as the drama ensued.

''All talk, huh? You fucker! I knew you were afraid of me.'' Edward continued to taunt.

I only smiled at his reckless behavior pleasantly. It was pissing him off even more and I knew it was giving me an edge. Stupid child. He has no clue that my fury was boiling just beneath the surface ready to explode and ruin his world.

''That foolish cockiness is one of your weaknesses. And someday it's going to get you killed, boy. ''I said to his fading grin.

I was dangerously calm, and he was a child with an inflated ego. This was the most fun I had in weeks. He looked like he was going to lose it soon. I suppose he's expected me to just react to him, but I chose what I do, not others.

''OK fine, Caius! ''He threw up his hands and gestured. ''if you're not up to it, at least let me take a shot at your face. ''

I stared coldly and did not give away my feelings. I was unreadable.

''Come on, little Eddie. Take your shot then. I'm ready when you are. ''I said finally, as I took a step back and widened my stance with my icy expression still on that seemed to rattle his nerves even more.

He raked his eyes over me, trying to decipher what his move would be. Next, he shrugged and flew at me aiming for my head. I dodged it with one swift movement. I shot him a shitty grin for his reward, then gave it all I had and belted him in the jaw. Edward flew back 10 feet and landed hard against the tree.

''I guess you were right. I really did need to burn off some steam. ''I smiled again, even wider than before and started to walk past him to my mate.

Bella was anxious for me and Edward. I felt a tinge of jealousy at the knowledge but ignored it. I wanted to get to her and wrap my arms reassuringly around her but, Edwards grabbed me so fast I didn't have time to block him. He slammed me against the tree I knocked him into a moment ago and had his face just inches from mine. I didn't hesitate and kneed him in the groin. Hard. He sucked in a breath and fell over hugging himself. He rocked and sobbed. Damn it, fucking child! To my horror, my mate flew down the stairs and came to Edwards aid. Just as my remorse was setting in, it was replaced by rage. Edward threw off Bella's hands and stood to face me.

''How dare you handle her like that! '' I snarl, as a rumbling emitted from my throat.

''She betrayed me for you! ''he cried out as his growl was low and threatening.

That's it, in a blink of an eye I had Edward by the throat in a vice grip as he swung his fist back to strike me in the face. Then, out of the corner of my eye, Bella did the unthinkable and darted in between us.

''Please stop! Don't kill each other! I'm alright! It's OK, Caius. ''She said softly to me, as her big brown eyes swam with tears.

Bella reach for my face, trying to force me to look at her. ''Caius listen to me. No harm was done. Let him go. ''I blinked twice as her message sunk in, then I began to relax.

I darted my eyes back and forth between the two and slowly released Edwards neck. I couldn't handle the waves of emotion coming off Bella, it was like a heat rising off the blazing flame. Reluctantly, I gave in to her request. I watched as Edward flitted off to the house and out of sight. I didn't know how to feel and was speechless. I put my arm around her shoulders and rubbed her back. I looked at all the others of the group and said my apologies then walked Bella to the car.

''I was so frightened, Caius. ''

''Please forgive me, I didn't mean to. My only thought was to defend my mate. ''

''I wasn't frightened of you, but I was frightened for you. ''She confessed Shyly.

I stopped and turned her to me. I had to see it in her eyes, not just hear her concern for me and it was there. My heart soared. She came to my arms and laid her head against my chest. I could stay forever just drinking in her scent and absorbing her human warmth. She smiled up weakly and cupped my face. Her hand slid gently into my hair and pulled me down for a kiss. She seared away my anger and pain with her soft hot lips. Then all too soon she drew back.

''Take me home, Caius. I think I had enough excitement for one day and please will you stay with me? ''

''Yes, my mate I will. ''

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: Into the Night,

As we arrived home, the sun was setting, and I spotted dad's car next to my truck. Caius pulled alongside and went around to help me out of the car. I took his offered hand and climbed out of the seat into his arms. He gazed into my eyes lovingly and reached up and traced my lips. Not a word was said but none was necessary as we stood in blissful silence. He smoothed soft touch sent a shiver of desire through me that made me grow weak at the knees, but the sudden call from dad interrupted us from our moment.

"Bella, I ordered dinner, want some pizza?"

I looked up at dad as he stepped out of the front door. Oh damn, he had the look, like a cop investigating a crime and I knew what was coming. Crazy protective cop to the rescue. I just did not need that right now. I could not picture Caius tolerating an interrogation. But he surprised me after he reached into the car and popped up wearing the contacts again. He grinned at my astonishment then took my hand and led me to the door. As we approached, I felt nervous as dad's eyes flitted over us, scrutinizing Caius's every move. Caius looked confident and unaffected by dad's scowl. We stopped and stood in front of him waiting for him to speak.

"So, this is Caius, right?" Dad asked holding out his hand for Caius to shake.

Caius stepped up then grasped Dad's hand and gave him a friendly shake.

"Firm grip you have there. Well, come in and have something to eat. I like to get to know my daughter's friend.'' Dad hinting that our relationship was just not platonic.

"It's a pleasure to finally meet you sir." Caius answered oozing with charm, his voice rich in his British accent.

I looked up at Caius and blinked in surprise. I was not really expecting him to get to know dad. I thought maybe he would beg out and say goodnight. Caius seemed eager to be a part of my life and boy is it starting to get complicating fast. As with Edward, Caius was subjected to the same level of mistrust and questions…dad just went on and on. We took a seat at the table, but Caius insisted he pull out my chair and help me sit. Dad watched him carefully as he sat by me.

"So, Caius, you are staying with the Cullen's, is that right?'' Dad asked as he served Caius a slice of pizza.

I wanted to laugh as Caius looked down at the human food with a slight twitch of revulsion, but quickly recovered as he snapped his head up to look at dad to answer his question.

"Yes sir. They are very gracious hosts, I must say. I'm lucky to be part of such a family."

"So, are you related to them in any way?" Dad asked as he handed Caius a can of soda.

"Well no but they are close acquaintances of my family. It was good of them to open their home to me as I enjoy my stay in the states." Caius sounded distracted as he took the can and looked at it, unsure about what to do with it.

I stifled a giggle then reached over and cracked it open for him. He gave me a grateful smile then kissed my hand. Dad thought our behavior was sickeningly cute and cleared his throat to thwart any more displays of affection. I understood. It must be awkward to see your baby girl all grown up and dating guys.

"I like that Bella is dating other men. So, how old are you?" Dad asked.

"I'm twenty-one, sir." Caius replied.

Charlie nodded, "You're a very polite young man and I'm pleased with your manners. So, what are your plans for the future?"

"Ah, well sir," Caius said straightening up in his chair. "I plan on being in the law enforcement department myself. I have a keen eye, good for spotting details and a strong sense of justice. I believe I will start as a lawyer then work my way up to judge." Caius explained calmly, holding dad's gaze without faltering.

"Well, that's great! I see you have the discipline and respect one should have. My daughter is never late, and you take good care of her. So, I'm happy to hear that. I know I can trust you on that level," he said as he placed a piece of pizza in front of me, which I started to devour it immediately.

"You uh, aright Caius?" You're not eating your food. Do you like pizza?" Dad asked as I started to panic inside.

"Oh yeah, I uh…love it, Caius replied, smiling at dad. "It's one of my favorites. But you see I forgot I had a dentist appointment early tomorrow. They want me to fast just incase they have to put me under. Root Canal."

"Oh ouch, of course sorry son."

"It' ok, no need to worry about it." Caius said pushing the soda and pizza my way. I couldn't argue with that, I was starving.

When dad finished his food, he excused himself and said he had an early shift. "I'll give you two some privacy in case you want to kiss goodnight or something."

"Funny dad,'' I murmured.

I kissed dad on the cheek goodnight, and we watched him disappear up in the darkness upstairs. Caius ginned at me as I turned to him. I gave him a nod of approval and he shrugged and walked into my embrace. I needed that so badly because It was a great relief it was all over. Dad was cool with Caius or he would not trust us to be on our own. Caius pointed upstairs and I got the message.

"Well, it's getting late and I got to get up early for the dentist, so I'll have to say goodnight." Caius called backing up to the door.

I smiled and opened the door for him. He grinned and ducked under my arm, but not before he gave me one of his sly smiles and leaned forward and kissed me tenderly on the lips. This time the kiss was short and sweet.

"Bye Caius see you soon,'' I called back to him.

"Night love.'' He replied and waved as he jumped up disappearing out of sight.

I sigh in happiness as I shut the door. I turned the lights out after I quickly cleaning up then made my way to my room. When I arrived, I looked around for him but didn't see Caius. I went to the window and pushed it up and stuck my head out. It was difficult for me to see anything because the moon was hiding behind some clouds. But soon, I heard Caius chuckle. I looked up and discovered he was hanging from the roof with his arms folded like a bat.

"Are you going to move so I can come in, my lovely?"

I giggle as I pulled back through the window. Caius swooped in and landed on the carpet softly with hardly a sound.

"I want to um…, freshen up before I go to bed, so make yourself comfortable." I say as I go in the bathroom and shut the door.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I needed to feel like a woman in his arms and I couldn't do that feeling subconscious feeling all sweaty from today. So, I ran my hot bath then poured lilac scented bubble bath I got from my mom for Christmas. Walking over to the closet I withdrew a scented candle and lit it. I set it on the edge of the tub. When the water was high enough, I pulled my hair back into a ponytail and turned off the light and removed my clothes.

"Oh yeah baby, that's what I'm talking about," I whispered and then moaned in pleasure as I sunk into the warm bath. I laid back and closed my eyes, and let the warmth take me away.

My thoughts drifted to Caius and the night he touched me. My body started to awaken to the desire of the memory, and I groaned softly. Caius had masterfully pleasured my body like no other without even making love to me. I wondered what it would be like in his arms again. Will he do it again? He showed me he could be a gentle loving man. But I think he had more secrets to share yet.

He certainly had no insecurities about foreplay, so I speculate that he will be exceptionally good in bed. As the memories unfold, I reached for my wet center and touched without shame.

My peace was suddenly shattered as a shrill ring came from my phone in my pants pocket. My eyes flew open and I groaned from the intrusion. I reached for it and saw it was Caius. Oh shit!

"Hello?"

"What are you doing in there, my cock is rock hard?" Caius whispers a little irritable.

"Huh, nothing." I say in a high-pitched embarrassing voice, that was a dead give away of my lie.

Yeah right nothing. All I could think about was his naked body and could hardly stand the need of his touch. I moved my fingers faster as his voice trickled from my phone into my ears, intoxicating as fine wine.

"I wish I could hold you right now, sweet. Hurry to me."

I could tell he was weak and needed me too. Caius was soon silent on the other end as I teased myself into a frenzy and couldn't' hold back a moan of pleasure.

"Bella are you okay?" his voice rose, slightly alarmed.

Hell, no I wasn't okay! I felt like I was burning out of control.

"I'm touching myself while thinking of you and that night we first met here at my house." I answer him almost dropping my phone.
"Bella, damn. I need you too." His sounded breathless if vampires could become breathless. "I was just lying here thinking of you too, like you are of me. I was just palming my cock thinking about what I would do to you. Let me come in."

I was not entirely sure if anything could help me now. I felt like an animal in heat. I bucked wildly as the water slushed and sloshed out of the tub.

"Oh Caius, please get in here. I need you!" I say as I hung up the phone.

I said no more words and as soon as I blinked, he was there in his glorious nude. His perfect body calling to me and I gulped at the rock-hard cock standing tall and proud. My breath left me in a gasp as he lifted me into his arms. He suddenly took my hand away from my clit.

"No Caius please." I said.

I needed the stimulate myself before I lose my mind. I will not be denied.

"You have no need to do that yourself, my sweet mate." He said, sounding so possessive as he passionately gazed at me.

I was laid down and as my head hit the pillow, he crawled over me. He held my wrist above my head with one hand as he dipped down and flicked his tongue to my nipples.

"You're so sexy, my Bella." He murmured.

His comment was muffled against my breast as he drove me into euphoria, I had to stifle a cry of passion and frustration because I was not allowed to touch him yet. I tried to wiggle out of his grasp, but he held me down effortlessly.

Caius POV…

Bella needed me. We both were compelled to mate; it was our fate. I would never deny my mate nor would she deny me. I wanted it so much and to stay with her. I felt like my heart would rip from my chest if I do not. The intense loneliness of the past few weeks had me burning hot with desire to possess are completely. It killed me when I couldn't be with her. But her father was just down the Hall and her pleasure cries would alert him and then we'd be discovered. So, I was fucked either way. I had to stop and go feed. Besides, I needed to give myself space or I'd lose my mind.

''Bella, we mustn't go on. Your father, remember? ''I say in a whisper against her hot neck.

''I understand, I'm sorry Caius. ''

''No, my dear, it's not your fault. But we must mate soon, or we will both go insane."

She sighs as I let her go. She scooted to the edge of the bed and went to put her clothes on. I felt like I was going to explode as I shoved my pants on angrily. Will the madness ever end? By the time I was fully clothed, she was back and gotten to her bed again. I watched her settle in and lay looking up at me through her heavy-lidded eyes, now drooping. I slid in beside her and pulled her to cuddle against my chest. In time, her hot breath slowed against my neck and her body went limp. My mate was asleep. Now it was time to slip away for only an hour, I had to feed. The beast inside me needs to be tamed somehow and it was not going to be through mating.

I replaced the pillow under head and leaped out until tonight. I went into the next nearby city and headed to the dark side of town. I found my needs sated by three unsuspected Street thugs. I purred loudly as I wipe my mouth clean of blood then licked my hand clean. Then suddenly, I heard a disturbance a few blocks away and went to investigate. The feeling of evil was tangible as I got closer. I jump from rooftop to rooftop in complete silence. As I landed in a crouch and stood up, I learned I was not alone. Two small vampires were staring out into the darkened streets below. As I came closer, I realize it was the witch Twins.

''Alec, Jane. 'I greeted them.

They turned to me and pointed down where they were looking. It appears that they stumbled upon the large group of newborn vampires out of control.

''There are too many master. We must get help.'' Jane informed me.

I knew they were right, and as luck would have it one of the vampires went rogue and I decided then to pounce on him before he got away. At a long dark alley, I had them trapped now. The Twins were hot on my heels, but I wanted to fight, so I told him that back down but hang about just in case. I needed to get this beast on her control and how better than in a good fight. It heard my footsteps approaching and turned looking back for me. But I jumped over him and back kicked his face before he knew what was happening to him. I watched in satisfaction as it flew back. I gave it no time to recover as I rushed it. I had him by surprise, so I clenched my fist pulling back to strike. My aim was perfect, the impact from the amount of rage I was harboring cause him to fly back with so much force he went through the wall.

''Now Alec.'' I ordered.

Alex power snaked out from his stretched hands and soon the mist enveloped the newborn. I watched as it fell to its knees, totally unaware and subdued. I singled Alec to stand down and the power slowly dissipated. I moved in and grabbed the thing around the neck in a death grip.

''Tell me when they plan to attack!'' I yelled out my demands.

It shook his head and I growled.

''Jane! ''

Jane came forward and use her gift. I struggled to hold on as he fell to the ground writhing in pain.

''Tell me and I'll give you a quick death! If you don't, I will kill you slowly, it will drive you insane.''

My threat worked. He let the information spill that they will attack in three days. I froze suddenly as I saw my mind, Bella's face. Then it happened. Fear washed over my soul. I roared in fury and ripped the vampire limb from limb. I heard her faint voice as she was screaming in terror. I jerked as I felt her emotions rush through me like electricity. The Twins did a double take as I took off. I flitted back to her house in record time leaving the Twins behind as I surged ahead. The house was dark and eerily quiet when I arrived. I climbed up to her room and found no trace of her, she was gone. NO!

Chapter Text

I'm so in awe about the amount of comments and I can't thank you all enough.

Chapter 16: Saving Bella,

Bella's POV…

Let's go, now,'' ordered Edward. I backed away from him and tried to run. Before I could get out the door, I was in his arms and he flitted out into the night like a flash of lightning.

"No…" I sobbed as the light of my bedroom…and home, became a blur. I screamed then succumbed to the fright and the darkness that swallowed me whole. I fainted.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I woke up in a cold dark rock cavern. A small fire lit up the cave and the sound of flames cracking consuming the logs filled the small space. I struggled to sit up.

"Edward?" I whispered, "Where the hell are you?"

Someone sighed and I found Edward watching me from the darkness, as my eyes got used to the darkness. I spotted him sitting on a small boulder that had been pushed into the corner of the cave.

"So, you're finally awake," he murmured.

I swallowed thickly. "Where am I?"

"Welcome to my humble little hide out, "he chuckled.

When he came into the light, I discovered to my horror that he was naked from the waist up. I panicked to what may be on his mind.

"You're mine girl," snickered Edward. You been a naughty little whore, haven't you?"

"What do you want from me?" I yelled ignoring his question. He only answered me with a sigh. "Where's Caius?"

"Don't worry about that son of a bitch,'' he yelled voice full of jealousy. ''I should have killed him for even touching you."

"Edward, you have to stop this. I'm not your mate."

He grabbed my hand and lifted he up to my feet. "You are Bella. I just know you are. Your very essence calls to me and the way you make me feel. The way you smell…" he murmured, looking into my eyes. "I need you."

My heart began to race as he bent his head and began kissing me. I backed away and turned to run out of the cave.

"Don't you dare run away from me!"

Edward grabbed my shoulder and then yanked my hair back before I could get the momentum to bolt. My instincts took over and my adrenaline pumped, rushing through my body. Fear fueled my efforts as I struggled against his powerful hold.

Edward growled in my ear. "You are not strong enough to fight me little human."

I pulled against his cold hands, then twisted my head up so I could look at his face. "You can't do this!"

"I can do what ever I want!" Edward hissed.

Istruggled violently and he responded by restraining me and pulling my body flush to his. My fight with him excited his instincts and he reacted with dominance. I could feel his full arousal and his desire for me radiating through his whole being. I gasped as I felt his cock against my hip, and I tried desperately to get away. I went limp so I could fall through his arms and succeeded only a moment as I tried to crawl away on my knees. He spun me and swooped down on me, crushing his lips onto mine.

There was no warmth in his kiss but cold cruelty that came from the depth of his hardened soul. His hand roamed all over my body greedily and I pushed against his chest, clearly showing my revulsion to him. He scooped me up before I knew what was happening then he deposited me on the cold rocky ground where I'd been laying by the fire. He ripped and tore away my clothes as I looked on his face in disbelief through my tears. When I was completely naked, he pinned my arms to the ground with one hand then pointed harshly in my face.

"You are my mate, and you will obey me! Don't ever forget that."

"No! I'm just your singer, remember?"

"I think it's more than that."

"Edward, please! Don't you see the pain and sadness in my eyes?"

"I don't care about the pain you are in, what about the pain you're causing me and my family?"

"This has nothing to do with them. I'm mated to Caius and that's the bottom line!"

"Not for long you're not." His eyes glinted with madness as he dropped them and took in my naked flesh. "I'm going to mate with you, then he will not want you anymore. When I'm finished, I will turn you and with my venom rushing through your veins, Caius will be disgusted by you and not want you anymore. Because you will smell like me!"

"No! Let me go! Don't touch me, I don't want this!"

Edward laughed in my face. "Oh yes you do!"

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius's POV…

I tracked her down without too much difficulty. I could not only smell her, but I could sense her fear and pain. I heard her cries in my mind that broke my heart. I had no time to get help or wait for Alec and Jane to catch up, but I knew they were not too far behind me. It did not matter, I had not a thought of my safety. If I died first, I would be there to help her to the other side. I would be able to hold her hand forever, no one would be able to separate us. To love her until the end of time. We would never be alone again, never have the feeling of pain and abandonment. I would never leave her, ever.

I flitted to the edge of the forest, just north of the Cullen's home. A cave was almost concealed by the massive amounts of ivy and moss that grew on the mountainside. I could feel her warmth emulating from the entrance, with the smell of smoke and fire.

I climbed the treacherous height with not much effort and hung just below the mouth of the cave. I lingered there only a moment as I listened to the voices beyond the darkness. A growl rumbled from my throat as I learned it was Edward that stole my Bella. I swung up, then flew in and landed just a few feet away from where he was, He was trying to rape her, but I got to her just in time, he had not succeeded there.

He climbed off Bella when he heard me and spun around to face me. I saw my mate naked, cold, and afraid. She shook with the fear that was tearing her apart and I roared with fury. I saw her reach for her clothes to cover up frantically when Edward release her.

"Leave her alone you crazy bastard!" I raged, trying to get Edward away from her. My eyes burned with fury as I watched as Bella's face was frozen in awe as I let an unearthly roar.

"Caius! I will kill you!" Edward yelled as he rushed me.

I was so distracted by my mate's suffering that I didn't see him coming, he was able to deliver a devastating blow to my chest. Bella screamed and dashed from the place on the floor toward Edward. I couldn't believe it; she was trying to defend me. She was hitting Edward from the back, but I knew he could barely feel such a feeble attempt. But this knowledge did not faze Bella at all, she kept it up as he stalked forward then grabbed me by the neck and lifted me up in the air.

"Leave my mate alone!" Bella cried out.

Edward hissed at Bella then used his other free hand to push her to the ground. My eyes went wide as I saw her injured from the fall.

"You know what?! Go to hell Edward!" I yelled.

I snarled then grabbed his wrist and broke it as I bent it back. I took the opportunity while he howled in pain to snatch him by the neck. I shoved him back into the farthest wall and slammed his head repeatedly into the rock wall. His head started to crack and split as I hissed into his face. As he groaned, I stopped and shook him like a dog with its prey.

"Master!" The voice echoes. The twins have arrived and called to me in the mouth of the cave.

I turned my head towards them and gave them a nod and the flanked me.

"Do with me as you wish! Death, fuck that, I welcome it!" Edward declared boldly, hissing agonizingly through his teeth without care.

I laughed in his face darkly and gripped his chin. "You do not fear death?! Fear this, you will live, but never will you see the light again. Torture will be all you know. Pain will be all you feel. To the Volterra's castle dungeon with you. Alec take him away and guard him."

Alec nodded and used his power to paralyze him. He moved his hands to hover over his head and kept him under his power. I watched Jane drag him out as Alec followed close behind.

I tuned to find my mate still lying on the ground. I stepped to her side and knelt by her side. I turned her on her back carefully, and saw she was still breathing. Relief flooded me; she was alive. My heart ached when I saw my fragile girl. I scooped her up as a lump formed in my throat from my raging emotions. Thoughts tortured me as I held her close and drank in her lovely scent that reassured me that she was still with me. Memories of our time together flashed in my mind. It nearly tore my heart apart seeing her suffer like this, broken and so scared. I brushed her mahogany strands away from her eyes and leaned to kiss her lips.

"Your safe now Bella. You're going to be alright." I held her close to mine. "I love you. Be strong for me, I'm taking you to Carlisle." I swallowed the lump in my throat and walked out into the night.

Chapter Text

Thank you all for the positive encouragement. Here's the next one…

Chapter 17: A time to Heal

Caius's POV…

I watched as Carlisle busied about after cleaning up the small gash on Bella's head. He flitted over to the drawer and pulled out a suture kit. As he prepared her for stitches, he questioned me.

"Edward did this you say," he said softly, voice full of regret.

"Yes, I'm afraid so. His jealousy and hunger for his singer drove him mad. I'm only glad I got to her before he violated her.

Carlisle nodded as he begun work on her wound. I found myself hissing in empathy for her suffering. It killed me on the inside that my mate was injured. I hated Edward with every fiber of my being. Death was too good for the likes of him. I had plans to prolong his life as long as I saw fit. He will rue the day of his birth and suffer for this outrage. Carlisle finished up by taping a bandage on the injured site.

"Did you kill him?" Carlisle asked as he crossed the small distance from the bed to the medical bag on the dresser.

I shook my head. "I decided not to. He will remain my prisoner for as long as it pleases me. I sent Demetri and Alec to take him to Volterra castle. They will not be returning for battle, there is no time."

"Your decision is just, and I am so sorry this happened to you and Bella." He said sympathizing as he put away his medical tools.

"Thank you for your understanding. What matters now is her and her wellbeing. She is my whole reason for existing. I don't know what I would do if…" I choked on my words as the emotions filled my aching heart and I couldn't finish.

He walked over to me scrutinizing my face. "Caius you look more pale than usual and there are dark circles forming under your eyes. Maybe is time you hunted."

I crossed my arms then looked at my mate just laying there on the bed hurt with a bruised head. "I will hunt…when she wakes. I will not leave her. "I say with determination.

"Of course, Caius, I will go and tell the family of Edward's crime and fate." With that he left the room.

I walked over to Bella and knelt, then reach for hand and drew it to my lips. I kissed her fingertips fervently. As the third and most feared of the Kings, I learned three millenniums ago that I had to be ruthless and I knew I was valued only for my hunger for violence. I was also the ungifted one, and I had to prove myself. So naturally, I kept my walls up and feelings in check, until I had to let out my fury on someone. But not this time, nothing could stop my rush of emotions I had in my heart for her. The venom tears burned and stayed welled up in my eyes. I was alone and made no attempt to hold back my sadness. She was unconscious and I feared for her no other. She is everything to me.

I leaned down for kiss. She moaned in her sleep as she felt my lips on hers. That made me desire to be close to her, so I rose from my position and settled in beside her on the bed. I laid my head on the pillows with hers and held her hand on my chest. I winced a little because of the wounds were slow to heal. I need to feed to heal all the way. But I ignored the pain my only thought was for my mate. I would be here for her, I failed her before, and I was not going to do it again. I will be the first person she sees when she opens her eyes.

Xxxxxxxxxxxx

I spent most of the night pacing back and forth from the window to the bed. Esme came in every now and then to check on how Bella was doing. She straightens her blankets, and I helped her change Bella's position, so she was not on her back too long.

''Caius, if you won't leave to hunt, at least sit, and calm yourself. You're making the hole in the floor by walking yourself ragged in your state of anxiety. '' Esme said in her motherly tone.

I sighed in exasperation as she ordered Jasper to bring in a comfortable blue recliner for me to rest in. But I took it without complaint and found it was more comfortable to be still, rather than restless.

''I think it's not very wise of you not to feed, you need to be strong for her when she wakes. Your eyes look so dark, dear. ''She said to me by the door before she left.

''Yes, I know but I can't go. I do thank you for the chair. If she should waken …''I glanced at Bella still sleeping. ''Well feeding will have to wait. ''I say firmly.

''As you wish, ''she exhaled sadly, leaving me in peace.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Just before dawn I had a visit from Alice. She entered the room tentatively and ask permission to sit by Bella. I nod to her and she gave me a small smile as she moved to the empty place on the bed. She brought with her a cold cloth and gently wiped Bella's face making her feel cool and more comfortable.

''I want you to know that I understand what you had to do with Edward. ''She looked at Bella and then stifled a sob. ''I just didn't foresee this happening because I was too focused on the newborn army. '' She said in frustration.

''Alice you can't be accountable for Edwards actions. Nor are you able to see everything. ''I say in a soft gentle tone.

A slight moan came from the other side of the bed and Alice turned to Bella and gasped.

''I think she's waking up. ''She said excitedly.

I looked over and past Alice and stood. I flitted around the bed. ''Are you sure? She's not moving. ''

As I lean down to look at Bella's face, I lifted her hand and gave it a slight squeeze. ''Bella, love? Can you hear me? ''

She moaned again and I saw her fingers twitch and flex. ''Darling, wake up. ''I coaxed gently.

''Caius? 'she whispered has her eyes fluttered open. She swallowed hard and clicked her tongue as it stuck to the roof of her mouth.

''I'm right here, it's right now. ''

''I need a drink, I'm so thirsty. ''She said as she licked her dry lips.

''Alice, please get her some water.''

''I'm on it,'' she said as she flitted out to complete her task.

Alice came back with Esme and Carlisle. Alice went to the other side and gave me the cup. I helped Bella to sit up and she laid her head against my chest as I supported the cup. She took small swallows.

''That's good, just a little more my love.'' She got down another sip and then let her body relax against my chest. ''Listen to me Bella. I need you to stay awake for me. Promise you will try?''

She took a shaky breath. ''I promise. ''

She smoothed a gentle touch up and down my arms that caused me to shiver. Carlisle moved to sit in front of her on the bed. He produced a small flashlight from his upper jacket pocket an exam in her eyes.

''Tell me Bella, do you feel dizzy or have a need to feel sick? ''Carlisle asked as he tested her pupils for dilation.

''No, I just feel like I need more sleep. ''She exhaled.

''You just suffered a blow to the head, try to stay awake for an hour. '' She groaned in response, ''when you fell, the impact result in you getting a small gash on bruise on your forehead. It is the only injury as far as I can tell. Does anything else hurt?''

''No, just need rest, ''she moaned as he clicked off his light and Bella blinked. ''I don't like bright lights. ''

''We'll keep them low, OK? ''Carlisle assured her gently.

''OK, good. ''Bella nodded, snuggling into me.

Esme walked over so Bella can see her. ''I will prepare you something to eat, you need your strength. ''

''No, I need more sleep. ''She said, shaking her head.

Alice sat in front of her. ''Bella stay with us for a little while longer, talk with me. ''

''I'll try, ''she gave a small smile to Alice.

''Caius has been so worried for you. He's been as restless as caged lion.'' Alice said.

''Caius, thank you for saving me.'' Bella says looking up at me.

''My sweet love, you never have to say thank you for that. ''I say gulping down the lump forming in my throat.

''Where did you go after I fell asleep last night? ''

''I couldn't handle the intense need to be with you, feeding helps, so I went to the next city to sate my desires. I just …''I stop speaking as she put her finger to my lips.

''Shh, it's alright. I understand.''

I saw her suddenly relax into my arms and closed her eyes.

''Bella, stay with us! ''Alice ordered her.

She started to awake again. ''Don't …please I need more sleep, ''Bella begged us.

''Okay, shh. Be still my love, don't get excited it's not good for you. '' I say softly to her, in hopes that she would listen.

Her face was pressed against me as she moaned some more. ''Alright, sleep. I will be by your side when you wake up. ''I say and then lay her down.

Maybe after this rest she will be able to get up and eat. I watched Bella lay in a quiet serenity then soon her hand slipped off her belly to her side. She was asleep once more. Alice went out and left us. I moved over to the other side of the bed and slipped in and pulled her close.

She responded as she said softly. ''I…Love you, Caius. ''Her voice a soft whisper that washed over me. My mind was reeling from her declaration and joy rose in my soul.

''I love you too. ''I say is my voice cracked.

Hot tears fell from her lashes and dip down on the cold skin of my chest. I reached up to wipe them away. ''Thank you, ''her voice barely audible but my vampire hearing caught it easily.

''There's no need, my Bella. I would do anything for you. Sleep now. ''I say finally as I held her through the rest of the night, waiting for her to come back to me.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV …

The morning rays fell on my face and I felt it's comforting warmth. I yawned, pulling my deep breath in and smelled a wonderful mix of earthly woodsy scent from the forest that surrounded the house. Their aroma hung in the air until a sweet smell drifted to me and I blinked as my eyes open. I turn my head to see a bouquet of roses by my bed and smiled. Caius. In the distance, the song of the birds drifted to me happily as they sang to each other. The muffled sounds of the Cullen's talking and busying around the house comfort in me. I felt that I was not alone suddenly and turn my head over to look at the window. As a ray of sunlight hit him, his skin sparkled and glowed. I squinted at the bright mesmerizing twinkles and my heart leapt inside my chest. Caius! I wanted to run to him and to throw myself into his arms, but my head hurt a bit and I did not want to risk it. So, I watched him silently as he gazed out the window.

His arms were crossed, and he slouched in the chair with his head turned away. He looked a little off and drained to me, so I started to set up an alarm. I could see him better at this angle, and his profile looked so worn from worry. I didn't believe it was possible for a vampire to look so tired and ill, but he did.

''Caius? ''I called.

Caius jerked and snapped his head in my direction. ''Bella? ''

Many emotions flit over Caius's features and then settled on relief. He flew from his chair into my arms. He took unneeded breaths and struggled to prevent sobbing. My chest rose and fell as my heartbeat went out of control. This was the moment, I knew, I truly knew without a doubt that I loved him. I buried my face into his neck and drank in his scent. A comforting wave rushed through me, oh …how I missed him. Tears slipped down my cheeks as I felt the emotion so strong. He pulled back and his arms dropped from round me.

''Bella, I apologize. Did I hurt …''he stopped and put his hand to my cheek. ''My love, are you crying? ''

''Yes Caius. ''I say as my lips trembled.

His arms gathered me to him again. ''You need not fear any longer. You are safe here with me. ''

He nuzzled my neck. I could feel the shuddering breath as he exhaled, expressing his grief and relief at the same time. When he released me, he placed his hands on both sides of my face and then looked steadily into my eyes.

''When Edward took you, I never felt so frightening all my existence. I just don't know how you will forgive me for leaving you to deal with my selfish needs. ''

''Stop it. You did not leave me intentionally and there was nothing to forgive. ''I say hoping he would forgive himself.

He swallowed hard. ''But I should have been there to protect you. What kind of mate leaves the woman that he loves? ''

''I beg you, you did me no wrong! '' I look down to fidget with the sheets. ''I saw the way your eyes turn black. You need to go and feed. '' I said and look up to see his face fall.

His muscles in his jaw clenched and he went and stood by the window. He seemed to struggle as his breath hissed through his teeth harshly. As he labored his knuckles cracked as he formed a fist, repeatedly. He did not say anything as he stared out the window. I knew why. He blamed himself and I saw his pride damaged by not being there for me. He thought his actions showed him weak, but I saw him in love with me and as devoted as ever.

Just then, Esme came in with tray of food. Caius spun on his heel and walked over to her. ''Please let me take that and thank you. ''He said dismissing her.

He came to my side of the bed, then move the flowers over and placed the tray there for me. I gazed curiously at his face and saw his eyes. They had an unmistakable look of a vampire struggling to control his hunger as they turned dark. He fidgeted with the arrangement of my tray.

''Caius? ''I watched him pause and raise his head to look at me slowly.

''Don't you lie to me. Are you in need of a hunt? ''

''Don't worry about me. You need to eat. ''He continued to fiddle with the tray.

''Will you stop that and look at me.'' I say getting even more concerned.

''Bella, I'm fine really. I hunted last night remember. ''

I place my hand on his chest and he winced. ''Wait, are you hurt? ''

''No, I'm not hurt, I …''but he cringed again when I slightly touched his chest again.

''Liar now let me see that. ''I ordered and pulled his shirt up enough to expose imprint over his ribs the exact size of Edward shoe.

''Not hurt huh. ''

''Bella is nothing. I will be fine. ''

''Your body is damaged badly. ''

''No, is only a Flesh wound. '' He said downplaying it.

''Nope that's it I had it! I'm not eating until you go feed. ''I said crossing my arms over my chest stubbornly.

''I am not the one that's been out for a day and needs her strength. ''He said as he took a cracker and hold it close to my pursed lips.

''No! ''I said as I turn my head.

''You will, or I will force you if I must. ''He threatened.

I turn my head to him and gasped. ''You wouldn't dare Caius!''

''I'll show you how I dare. '' He slid a piece of cracker between my protesting lips, but I spit it out.

''Bella.'' He growled.

''I refuse to eat a single morsel until you feed, go now!" I say to him firmly.

''You're an obstinate little mate." he huffed giving in.

I watch how his lips spread into a grin. "I will go but I won't be long, OK?"

I yawned at him and then took my tray and place it in front of me.

''Good, I want most of that food eaten when I return. ''I know it and he seemed satisfied as I took a bite a cracker and cheese, then he flitted out. I smiled I do have some power over him. I laughed wholeheartedly at the thought and he's all mine.

Chapter Text

Chapter 18: The Night Before,

Caius POV…

Everything was in motion as the Cullen's planned for the battle. I sent the guard for camping equipment for survival in the direst of conditions. Alice said the storm will be coming the night before the battle and I needed my mate safe and warm. Jacob will be joining Bella and me. He was the only one that could mask Bella's scent. His powerful stench just overpowered hers, and it was in a word, revolting. As we made our journey to the campsite, Bella had a great idea to spread out her scent in different directions with her blood to lead the newborn army away

"Now that's an enticement they would surely be confused by! Hell, it's got me distracted." I say walking up to her grinning.

''Yeah well, it's at least I can do.'' She said shyly show me her bloody finger.

I gulped and took her hand. I licked my lips and salivated some venom. Then I drew the injured finger up to my lips and darted out my tongue to catch a fallen drop of her blood. A purring developed in my chest to the sensation of her essence that graced my taste buds. Soon, I use my skills to seal her wound with the venom. I smiled at her astonished face. She shook her head in wonder and move into my arms, then further delighting me as she reached up and kissed me hungrily. Another purr rumbled in my chest and it did not last long we had company.

''Well, I'm not too sorry for breaking up all the love by joining you guys in an awkward time but I will let you to know that I'm not too happy about missing all the action. But if it will help Bella then so be it. ''Jacob announces he's sauntered up to our side shirtless from the edge of the forest.

''I know how you feel wolf boy, I would love to kill more than a few that may reach us. ''I say with a hint of fondness for the kid.

''I help you set up, then I'll keep guard outside tonight. The cold has no effect on me anyway. Besides, who wants to be in the same tent with you lovebirds. Three is most definitely a crowd.'' Jacob added mumbling as he helped me dig.

I laughed and went to work. We dug a simple pit at the base of the tree and lined it up with pine needles then used a tarp, it provided additional insulation. The guard brought the best Arctic survival tent and equipment available and we set it up. I vented the top of the tent for the fire and we had a good blaze going as Bella settled in her sleeping bag topped with many blankets. I stressed that she should keep her hat on at all times to keep her body heat in. Now, we were ready to face a storm and a long night ahead.

Xxxxxxxxxx

Through the night …

My eyes roamed all over her satisfied at the amount of warmth I provided for her, and in the firelight, she looked tantalizing as her face flushed to the heat. Suddenly I wanted to see the rest of her. My thoughts entertain the idea to just sneak in under the covers to feel her warm soft body.

But no not now you fool! I wrestled with myself, so I dropped my gaze away to stare at the shadows playing on the tent behind her. I tried with all my might not to think about her. I was at war with myself, thinking how she would do better than this that have settle for me just because of the mating pull. I dove further into bitterness as I pictured the sweet gentle creature having to put up with me. Hell, even I knew I was an irritable, angry, ancient asshole of a vampire. What would I do with a good-natured woman like her? Perhaps I could change. Then it will not be so hard to accept my fate.

Keep her, possess her! My inner beast urged me.

Yes, I wanted to keep her safe forever. My member throbbed and switched to life at the thought of making Bella all mine. We both felt it and as I became suddenly aroused so did she. Her heartbeat skyrocketed, as she panted, her eyes fixed on my pants. I could feel the heat of her gaze and she looked in my growing lump with wondering and lust. The response in her body was typical reaction to our bond. But it was nothing compared to mine. A searing raging wave of desire consume me and beg for release to simply touch her, but I fought it. I seated myself in a safe distance away so I will not be tempted.

Bella's POV …

Oh my God, this vampire is so hot and intense, really hot! My nipples hardened and painfully scraped against my bra that had nothing to do with the cold. In fact, I was overheated beyond control. I even began to sweat under all the covers. Caius had so much need for me that I could practically smell it. It was like he was in heat or something. My panties flooded wet as I saw his eyes go dark with lust. I wanted him just to take me into strong embrace and have his way with me.

Caius pov…

She wants you, see her nostrils flare at the scent of your venom? It calls to her! Don't fool yourself, you know nothing else would satisfy you. She claims your animalistic soul and fills the empty place in your cold heart. You want her, so stop fighting it!

I move automatically towards her without thinking. But I froze as she responded to me by moving the covers to let me slip in. Oh, hell yes! I slipped in an all at once her heat engulfed me. I sighed out as she wrapped her arms around me. I truly never remembered feeling so good with anyone else before. I gathered her into me, rejoicing in her touch in her soft body. I gasped in pleasure as Bella snuggled into me with a sigh and shifted to get more comfortable. My member still throbbed growing impossibly stiffer as the need to be inside her just tripled. My instinct soon had my will undone as it took over. All I wanted to do was have her forever. She will never be alone again, and no one will touch her but me. I will keep her happy. I swear with my whole undead life. I was certain I could, I mean how difficult could it be to keep my mate happy?

Bella's POV …

''Bella, I want to show you how much you mean to me. I need you before this battle. And there will be no one that could make me happier than you!'' Caius said huskily and had a raw emotion for me they had me reeling with passion.

I shivered not from the cold, damn, even his skin was warm now because of my overheated body but from the feeling I received as I gaze into his heated eyes. I was desperate as his loneliness called to me. I had to help him. It made my heart ache at the very idea, of ever leaving this strong, loving, powerful vampire.

''Caius please, will you complete me? ''I say without hesitation. I knew more now than ever before what I wanted, and it was him. It was always Caius.

Caius POV…

At the moment of spoken desire, the need to possess her took ahold of me. Bella wanted me to claim her.

She pulled away to look at my face, she reached up and smooth my jaw. ''I need you as much as you need me, don't deny what you feel Caius. ''

I scanned her features and saw her passion and determination. ''If I do this, there's no going back. I will never let go what is mine and hell, you probably won't want me to anyway. ''I clearly showed my hesitation and it frustrated her.

''I said complete me, you hardheaded vampire! So that means take me now!''

She gripped me so hard and shouted her command that stunned the hell out of me. ''I want to know what it would be like to really be wanted and loved before I die so don't make me beg for it! ''

''No fucking way woman, you do not have to ask me twice! I will show you! Don't say stuff like that, like dying because I'll die with you.'' I pause to pull her flush to my body, and she wrapped her legs around me. ''I will drive you crazy as I take you no doubt about that. ''I swear to her then bent to claim her mouth eagerly.

My tongue goes between her waiting lips, taking its rightful possession in a devouring kiss that left her in no doubt of my feelings. I felt her eager to be closer to me, so I searched then pull off my shirt. Her hand returned and trace the contours of my chest as she moaned inside my mouth.

Bella's pov…

I had to explore his body to know every inch of him. I felt every muscle rippling and flexing as he roamed mine. I had to get closer. Damn it, I wanted him inside me! I began to pant with no shame as Caius release me from his kiss and moved down to my neck and licked the nape. In fury of desperation he had both of us nude in no time, ripping my clothes from me and himself. I sought for his twitching rock hard member immediately. Flitting over his silky skin with my hand and then trembled in anticipation to give him pleasure. Is lengthened his girth had me weak at the knees then I moaned to his size as I worked. I felt what would he needed as the sensation flooding me. I gasped as my come dripped down my thighs.

Caius's pov…

God! All Mine! I moved my hips to her touch.

''You're the most beautiful creature in the whole world, '' my voice muffled against her succulent breast.

I laid her back as I licked and flicked my tongue on every inch of your skin. I raised my head to look at her eyes as I heard her moan out of control.

''My desire for you will never be quenched when we are one you will know the way I feel. We will burn together in passion! Now come for me, my mate,'' I grunted as I bent towards her hungry moist mound.

My hands cupped her butt and pulled her to me. I licked slowly up and down each thigh, making Bella's body thrash with erotic pleasure. I held her down, torturing her but setting her free at the same time.

"Please Caius! I can't take it anymore!'' She said as her voice shuddered through her clenched teeth.

I saw her hand reach towards her mound, but I swatted her it away. ''Oh no you don't, and you will take all I have to give my mate.'' I say as I gripped her hips and kept her in place.

Bella's POV …

His voice sounded so different as we entered into the night, surrendering to the call to mate. His purr got louder and seemed to flow into me. I tossed my head around as a pleasure wave crash against my soul.

''Yes, that's it! I can smell your arousal. You will come for me!'' He commanded as his cool breath wafted over my opening dipping into the core below.

I could feel his muscles clench and I waited for him to take it. I struggled with my growing need rising impossibly higher as I whimpered as he laps slowly. His tongue sought my G spot, I moaned and ran my fingers through his silky blonde strands. His movement showed me no mercy, and soon I didn't want him to. I started climax repeatedly as he pulled me up and drove deeper into my sex. All I wanted to do was submit to his will and is dominant masculine touch. I gushed has he molded my butt with his fingers.

''Yes, Oh yes, Caius dear God! ''I screamed.

My pleasure only fed his instinct to satisfy me over and over. Rosalie was right after all; vampire men did need to make their females come a lot. A sudden deepening vibration from his throat rose and resounded right through me as he labored on. I tilted my head to look at him and was jolted by the erotic side of Caius his head, buried between my legs. My head flew back, as another but larger orgasm abrupted inside of me. I cried out his name in a worshipping chant that made him go wild with lust and delight. I convulsed as I finish and flailed my arms from the most incredible erotic moment of my life.

''Now you know my dear. This is only a small taste of how I feel for you! ''Caius said breathlessly.

''I want more Caius! I need you to release me from our torment!'' I say demanding him to go on.

Caius POV …

Mine!'' I growl as I grab Her hips.

I thrust possessively up into her, and soon the frenzy died down. I felt the fire of my veins go out and I sank into her softly. Bella gasped and buried her head into my neck. I stayed still for her. I held my weight off of her body and let her get used to me.

Bella's POV …

I was highly shocked. There is only a slight stinging pain than nothing. Only the joy from our union remained.

''Yes Caius! I'm yours, ''I said only because I think couldn't think of anything else. My mind was flooded with pleasure. And it was all I knew.

''That's right my mate, all mine! ''He grunted as he finally moved in and out of me.

Oh yes yes yes yes! My mind screamed, what my voice could not. He pumped on and I became slicker for him. The movements were rough but gentle enough for me to take. I was surprised by his control. I decided if I let him take me and he had gone too far well he could just turn me. I will be a vampire at last, no harm no foul right? But he was so good, he never hurt me. I was lost in his passions as he pounded away. His large member stretched the walls of my channel. As he developed a satisfying rhythm, he began kissing me. It was surprisingly sweet. I cried out suddenly in his mouth as another orgasm most powerful yet, made us both come. His head shot up with a roar of triumph as a seed gushed into me.

Caius roll over and pulled my sated body to his. We lay together entwined as a fire burn low.

''That was incredible. I never dreamed I'd feel this way. ''I say breathlessly.

"Neither did I Bella. Refreshing to be experienced something new for once. ''Caius murmured against my hair.

''Surely you had sex before, you have a wife …''my voice trailed off thinking about Athenodora.

She had touched him and made love to him. He is my mate, and this knowledge was tearing me apart inside at the thought.

''Bella listen to me. It was never like that. Not with this endless passionate love I have for you. Yeah, I had sex before. But it was no way in comparison to what we have. Also, the difference is I genuinely love you and its eternal.''

Happiness shot through my soul. He loved me still! Even after we were mated.

''I love you forever Caius. ''I yawned sleepily as I settled back into his chest.

I could feel him grinning as he stroked my hair then he let loose a soft sigh. Peace filled me too even though in the coming morning danger approached. I couldn't help but to worry but it just dissolves like my consciousness, as sleep claimed me.

Chapter Text

Chapter 19: Battle dawns.

Caius POV…

The morning came too fast for me as I lay with her still in my arms. After we made love, she slept peacefully through the night but there was little peace for me. My thoughts preyed on me relentlessly as I held her. Now that we were eternally joined my instincts to protect her was now increased dramatically. I couldn't take just lying there I had to get up and pace, so I went outdoors. The storm had drifted away with the coming morning hours, leaving the forest covered in soft blankets of snow. Silence was consuming for the snow had killed off the remaining bugs and drove animals to warmer areas. It was too quiet, and I became super aware. I growled at every noise and my eyes darted around the tree lines for any sign of movement. I almost attacked Jacob as he returned from his patrol with the pack. I was relieved to see him. He came up to me in his wolf form and then phase into human. He stopped in front of me and sniffed.

''So, you and Bella are mates now huh?'' he asked as he crossed his arms with a huff.

''Yes, please don't let this put a wedge between the two of you. Your relationship means a lot to her. ''I say and then he shot a glance towards the tent.

''I wanted her.'' He said simply defeated.

''It was not meant to be, Jacob. ''I replied softly.

Just then we turned to see Bella emerging from the tent. She looked at us both with a worried expression then took careful steps towards us. Jacob stood firm next to me as I reached my hand out for her to take. She gave a small smile to me and took it. She faced Jacob and then reached for him. Jacob looked startled at her a moment then sighed. He gave her one of his sideways grins and took her offered hand.

''You mean so much to me, Jacob.'' she said kindly.

''I know Bella. I see you have chosen Caius.''

''We were made for each other, it was our fate, we just needed to accept it.'' My mate wisely said, looking up at me fondly.

''Yeah, I know. it's like the imprinting we do as wolves. I understand but it does not make it any easier.'' Jacob said sadly.

''I understand Jake. It's alright. ''Bella says with empathy.

Suddenly Jacob sniffed the air and then a clamor from someone emerging from the edge of the forest came to my ears. Seth sprang out through the trees with such a racket, it resounded through the surrounding area. He skidded to a stop in front of us.

Jacob gasped. ''They're here, it's time. ''Jacob wasn't wasting a moment in phase to Join Seth.

We watched them dash away. I listened to the battle waging on in the field, miles below the campsite. Bella waited with me looking at me for any news. I could only hear so much as I waited with my body going rigid with my anticipation mounting with every passing minute.

''I wish I knew how they were doing, but it's hard to tell. The fact that the army has been held back this long tells me that the plan has been a good one. ''I say reassuringly to Bella.

''I hope Jake is alright. ''She frowned in worry for her friend.

Only a slight twinge of jealousy rose slightly but I buried it. I knew of her loyalty to me and besides, he was a lifelong friend, and her feelings were of real concern. It was a mark of a true friend. Suddenly I felt it. The evil was nearly palpable. Two separate scents drifted towards me and I knew there had to be more than one. Then he appeared into my site coming over the Hill. He was him! The newborn that tried to kill my mate weeks ago! I growled and he came to a halt at the sight of me. I sniffed the air trying to pinpoint the other and she soon appeared at the tree line near him.

''Victoria. ''Bella confirmed nodding to me.

''What is your name boy! ''I demanded.

''It's Riley, what does it matter anyway? And who the hell are you? '' He answered heatedly.

''I'm the fucking king of vampires you foolish child! You chose the wrong mate to mess with and now you die! ''I growled out.

His eyes went wide as he saw me coming. My fury became a formidable ally as I rushed Riley and tore into him. The mating bond increase my instincts tenfold and there was no seasonal vampire stronger than I was now. His eyes darted around in a state of panic as he experienced my overpowering violence. He thought he could just take the life of my mate, but she was not so vulnerable as he first perceived. One element he did not count on, it was me. Kill. Protect her! My inner beast roared in my mind. I will rip him apart for this outrage. He will not get his hands on my mate.

As we battled in our fury, dust of snow flurried around us as we struggle to take one another's head. Suddenly, from my peripheral vision I saw Victoria joining the fray. I threw each of them from me in return as they came back for more. They were powerful, a cooperating pair and soon had me subdued.

As I was disabled, they had my arms pinned in my head in a deadly hold. Even so I refused to stay down and give up. Bella! I felt her near, and then I glanced up to see my mate. She stood there unprotected and exposed showing me a sharp stone in her hand. Her face was fierce, and a small knowing smile played on her lips. She was in that moment more beautiful than I've ever seen her. She stood with power that radiated such exquisite bravery, it was beyond belief. She means to distract them. She is going to put herself at risk for me! I realized in disbelief as she cut herself without hardly a flinch.

Has her lifeblood flowed down her arm and dripped on the white pure snow she created a delicious tempting lure for my opponents? They hissed and their faces twisted in her direction. This gave me enough time to act as I kicked Riley away a sudden snarl erupted from the trees and Seth lunged and bit Riley on the neck. His face was panic stricken as he begged Victoria for help, but she rejected him and faced me. I was not surprised at this, she wanted vengeance for her mate and nothing more. We battled furiously as a frenzy of sound like grinding stone, cracking, and breaking filled the air as we struggled for victory. I watched from the corner of my eyes as Seth dragged Riley away and I knew he was a dead man.

As she started to look where my beloved was her sweet blood flowed in a crimson puddle. I looked her way and was still astonished at what she had done for me. I took a moment to grab Victoria's around the neck. She screamed in surprise and rage as I pulled hard. Her strong hands trembled and clawed at me, trying to free herself. But it was too late for her. I roared with fury in the yanked her head from her shoulders then let her body fall at my feet in pieces. Then I lit her on fire.

Bella rushed to me with tears streaming down her cheeks to grab me into an embrace. I rush for her and caught her around the waist and lifted her in my arms.

''You will never put yourself at risk like that for me again, ''I say with a feral grunt and my eyes bored into hers with a predator's expression, wild from the fight.

Bella's breath came out harshly as she gazed into my face. Before she could even answer my mouth swooped down on hers. I showed her no mercy as I displayed my anger and relief at her at the same time in a single kiss. I felt her yield to my authority and go limp at my raw desire to brand her with my unbridled passion.

I heard through our haze of pleasure activity dying down miles below us. I pulled away and looked up suddenly. ''We got to go down there I hear the battle coming to an end. It's all over. Hang tight my dear! ''I said to her and then flitted as fast as my legs could carry us.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV …

"Where's Jacob?" I asked in panic, as we broke through the trees.

We scanned the surrounding field, and I caught sight of him. Although we were some distance from the battle, I could see many bodies flying over the field, torn to shreds. My eyes rake the final scene finally located Jacob. He Looked like he was defending someone from the Volturi. And the Cullen's were trying to convince him to let the newborn live. I gave Caius a look of confusion then we flitted to the scene.

Jane and Felix stalked closer to Jacob and he growled furiously at them for daring to challenge him. The other wolves stood at by ready to help him if needed and the Volturi appealed to the Cullen's to listen to them and help.

''That thing has committed a crime and is just as guilty as Victoria! 'Jane argued.

''She surrendered, Jane. We can take care of her. We will show her our ways. ''Carlisle stated his intentions.

''No there will be no reprieve for this newborn, she must be eliminated. 'Felix said decidedly.

My mate put me down by Esme and stepped between them. The guard bowed their heads acknowledging Caius's rank. He lifted his hands to his guard, and they soon backed down. Caius turned Jacob.

''Jacob will you not speak with me in the human form?'' Caius ask calmly.

Jacob ceased his vicious snarling, and in a flash, Jacob was in front of Caius in human form and remain in a protective stance in front of the newborn. I was amazed beyond comprehension. What was Jake doing? He hated vampires.

''Jacob what's going on here? Why defend this one? ''Caius ask gently to keep his tone non-threatening.

''I've imprinted on this girl, and I will not have her harmed! By law she is mine! ''He declared and all of us gasp at the knowledge.

I saw as Caius stook in the severity of his words then nodded to Jake. I saw Caius move around and talk to the girl. He gave her a reassuring smile that she was in no danger then helped her to her feet.

''You surrendered, yes? 'she simply nodded. Caius continued. ''Did you kill anyone? ''She shook her head. Caius nodded his understanding to her.

''This girl is innocent of the crimes directed at her. I hereby grant her life and give her over to her mate Jacob. ''Caius announced graciously.

The guards bowed once more in the Cullen's gathered around Jacob and his mate.

Jacob took her hands and looked happily in her shy eyes. ''And who might you be?''

The small girl with black hair an angelic face replied, ''My name is Bree.''

Chapter Text

Chapter 20: The journey home.

Bella's pov…

After the battle, I felt free for the first time. Victoria was destroyed and I was mated to a wonderful vampire. Now all I need is to become one of them so I can be with him forever. Caius wants to do it in the safety of his chambers where he can watch over my change. The guards we're now in preparation for our journey and I have some business of my own to take care of. I got to say goodbye to my past. I am heading home to be with dad for the last time. I plan on just disappearing. Dad will be upset, and no doubt try to find me, but there is nothing else I can do. He can't find out about them and this is the only way. But I plan to spend some quality time with him, and that will mean a lot to us both before I go. My old life will be just a memory, but I will have to be content with that. Besides, I had forever ahead of me with Caius.

Bree was really doing well under Jake's care. She now belongs to the Cullen family, and Carlisle just took her under his wing. With the loss of Edward, it was hard on all of them. But now they have a new daughter. Alice was thrilled to have a new sister and took her shopping at first opportunity. Bree was extremely sweet and took to their ways so well. Jake always went hunting with her and he explained to her what he was. She didn't mind because she had always loved animals. She proved to be an amazing person and talented too. In life Bree had a great ability for taking care of animals and just had a feeling of what the animals really needed. Kind of like dog whispers. Now that she had become a vampire, she can communicate with animals. It was wonderful because she now can hear and understand Jacob wolf form. Animals did not fear her, and it served her well when she hunted, she can lure them right to her.

Caius pulled into the driveway and I gulped down my rising emotions. This was it, and my life was changing so fast. But I knew what I wanted. I looked over at Caius as he shut off the engine. He sat back and let out a sigh.

''Bella, I want you to know I understand that you want to do this alone,'' he put his arms around me and I leaned into him, needing his support. ''Take your time love. I will be back; I have a few things to prepare before we take our flight home tonight.''

I nodded to him fighting my tears. I didn't think it would be this hard, but it was. When I pull back, he saw me crying. He reached out put his hands on both side of my head and kissed my tears away. As he nuzzled my neck, I wrapped my arms around him again. It was so good to be in his arms. He gave me strength for what I needed to do.

''Alright Caius, I will see you soon. ''I say as I pull out of his embrace and open the car door.

''Call me when you're ready my love. ''He said leaning up to look at me from the driver's side.

''I will. I love you. '' I say as I shut the door and start to walk away.

''Always my dear. Be back soon.'' he called then pulled away.

I produced a tissue from my jacket that I had the foresight to bring and wiped away my remaining tears and cleared my throat. I was determined not to lose it. I will keep it together; this day will be a happy one. I thought bravely as I approached the door for the last time. I did not have to open it; dad was there to meet me and smiled.

''So, how did camping go? ''Dad asked as he held the door for me.

''It was great dad; it was cold but nice.'' I say as I pass him and breathe in the wonderful scent of dad cooking lunch.

''Just in time, I'm cooking steak sandwiches. Want some? '' He gestured going back to the stove to flip some meat.

''Yeah, dad, cool.''

''Cool, huh.'' He laughs. ''Have a seat, it's coming up. ''

Caius's POV…

As my mate visits her father and says goodbye, I went to oversee the preparations. The guard took all the luggage in and made sure Bella had accommodations like food and supplies. I sent Jane to the store for clothes and personal items that she would have need of. Felix was filling the plane with fuel and I informed the pilot of our destination and estimate time of departure. When things were in order, I found myself pacing again. It was about 3 hours after I dropped off Bella and I grew restless. Marcus said it would be difficult for mates to be separate and he was right. Damn, I had to distract myself, so I don't run off to go get her. Suddenly, my thoughts were interrupted by Jane.

Thank God, what is it? Something I need to get done? Any problem that can't be solved? I can fix it. Anything, but the pacing and worrying.

''Master, I got everything Bella would need and all the luggage is ready to go. Everything is going smoothly and on schedule. ''

Damn. I was hoping I would be needed for something. ''Very well Jane, 'I sigh, ''that's good news. ''

''You alright master? ''She asked stepping back looking me over.

''Yes, but it's Bella, you know…''I begin to say.

''I understand master. It should not be too long, and you will not have to be separate from her ever again. ''Jane said, giving me a reassuring smile.

''Yes, thank you,'' I say and suddenly hear a screech of the fuel truck's tires, then Felix cursed. ''Go and check on that big fool, will you? ''

''Alright master.'' She replied amused. Then took off around the other side of the plane.

Suddenly the phone rang. Bella! I pulled out the phone and answered it. ''Caius here.''

''Caius are you airborne yet, dear one? '' Aro. I sighed.

''No Aro, I'm waiting on Bella. So, make it quick. She's supposed to call me soon.'' I snapped.

''Alright Caius, a little testy, aren't you? ''He chuckled, calm and clearly enjoying how the mating bond had a hold on me.

''You know that, so why ask?'' I say harshly.

''Okay, Okay. I'll get to the point shall I, with the situation being handled well over there the stories came to nothing and there is no exposure to our kind. So, mission accomplished and well done. What do you plan on doing with your prisoner Edward?''

''He will suffer for hurting Bella and don't worry about him. I will deal with the filthy wretch when I get there.' 'I growled out.

''I have no doubt that you will get your satisfaction in killing the young fool. Is Bella ready to be one of us? ''

''As soon as I get there, we will prepare to get it done. Right now, she is saying her goodbyes. ''

''Very well see you soon, Caius. ''He said finally.

''Bye, ''as I hung up and not a moment too soon the phone rang again.

''Bella? ''

''Yes Caius. Come pick me up. ''She sounded so tired.

''I'm on my way. ''I say as I flit to the car

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella 's POV ...

I was a little too silent for Caius to be at ease and he gave me the look ... are you alright? Repeatedly. So, to help him relax, I gave him a weak smile and he took my hand and kissed it. I was OK at times, but I felt sadness too and it hurt inside. Don't get me wrong, I wanted to be with my mate. Whom I love now with all my heart, but I will miss home too. Dad and I had a great last day together. I even went fishing with him and that's something I never did before. I wanted to give him good memories of me and I needed them too. I ended our day when we had dinner at our favorite diner. I told him that I loved him. That look on his face was priceless. I hardly ever say that word, and I can't remember the last time I said it to my parents. I received the most loving hug before I left him and sweet kiss on the cheek goodnight. When I entered my room, I pretend to go to bed, I crept out the window and called Caius to come get me.

We pulled up to the airport and made our way to the private plane. I was surprised to see Caius 's two guards standing at the foot of the stairs, waving. I looked at Caius and he shook his head at his guard's lack of decorum. Jane stepped forward and took my hand.

''Thanks Jane. ''I say between laughs.

I took a seat offered next to the window and laid back. I was exhausted. The ordeal of saying goodbye had me on an emotional rollercoaster. Caius sat next to me and put his arm around me. I couldn't help but yawn and lean into him. I snuggled in for comfort.

''You can sleep now my dear. I will wake you when we are near home.''

''Um hum,'' Was all my reply and soon I was asleep.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

''Hey there, my love, we're almost there. ''Caius coaxed gently to wake me.

I found myself wrapped warmly in his arms, sitting on his lap. Sun was not up yet, but the bright morning light crept over my face. I blinked and rubbed my eyes and just under the veil of my lashes, I watched the Tuscan planes come into view. I gasped as I saw the sun coming up and I couldn't remember ever seeing a more perfect sunrise. The pink and yellow Hue shone across the Sky, bringing life to the sleepy countryside. I sat up. We were driving in the Volturi's black stretch limousine and I grew excited despite myself. I looked at my new surroundings in awe and Caius chuckled. I felt his cool breath on the back of my neck, and it made me shiver. He put his hands on the small of my back and whisper softly into my ear.

''Are you alright my dear? ''

I nodded and smiled. ''I think I'm just fine, babe.''

He laughed. ''Babe, not exactly a term endearment for a King."

''Get used to it. ''

He clipped his tongue. ''How about stud or lover. ''I giggle and kiss him softly. After a few bliss filled moments he pulled away.

''I know… hot stuff. I always like that one.'' He continued stubbornly.

''Nope, babe. I like it better. ''He gave me his puppy eye treatment and I giggled some more.

''Alright, you win. Hey, look my dove, we are entering the city, ''he says as he points for me to look out the window.

I glance at the ancient city and snort. ''You know what, ''he gazed in my eyes questioningly. His tantalizing lips so close to mine, ''I've seen it. ''

He laughed as I planted a heated kiss on his again and we continued our make out session until we reached the Volturi Castle garage. Caius stepped out and scoop me up and whisked me off through the dim lit corridors. The torch lights went by in a blur as we did not stop until we were going through the familiar double doors. He put me down and then pulled them open with the air of dramatic flair for me to enter the throne room. We saw the other two Kings lounging in their thrones. When Aro saw us, he stood up as we approached. His face reflected joy in his red milky eyes seemed to sparkle as he clapped his hand in childish delight. He came towards us, floating smoothly down the dais and took my hand.

''Welcome back to Volterra, Isabella! ''

Chapter Text

Chapter 21: Love Interrupted.

''My dear sweet Isabella, you are looking so well. ''Aro said and gave Bella a warm hug.

''My sweet sister, I'm pleased to see you again, ''Marcus's hollow voice boomed in his usual baritone, and he gathered her into a gentle hug.

I knew I was losing my patience. The desire to possess and protect my mate was now overwhelming and overcoming my reason. I could hardly contain my jealousy. Aro's eyes glinted at me and he seemed to be enjoying himself. I couldn't stand to have them touch her; we were newly mated, and my instincts were high and sensitive. Bella. Mine. My mate.

I hated them at this moment as they both hugged her. Damnit Marcus, you should know better. I know in the back of my mind they mean no harm, but Bella belong to me and I did not want any males touching her. She giggled and talk lively with them as I looked on. Damn it all! She actually liked them. They seem to have a fondness for her. I wonder what sort of bond they all shared. I have no doubt, this bond would be wonderful in the end, but right now I hated it. She was charmed by their manners and speech. She laughed his Aro led her up to my throne and seated her saying it was her rightful place. I stood there as my jaw clenched in irritation. The bastards. They were enjoying and teasing the hell out of me. I sincerely hope one day Aro finds his true mate, payback would be a bitch!

''Caius, come up here on the platform with your dear Isabella, we shall introduce her properly, yes? '' Aro asked gesturing that I should join them.

''By all means, let's get it over with. I want to take Bella to our room. ''I mumble as I joined her side.

Aro chuckled at my expense and added. ''Patience brother will be plenty of time for that. ''Bella blushed to his words.

A growl rumbled from my throat and Aro shifted awkwardly then spun on his heel. ''Guards assemble in the throne room! ''He called after a few rapid claps.

My eyes followed all the guards lining up silently giving us their full attention. They stood now before us waiting expectantly. Soon, they turned towards my mate and I watched their eyes wander over her form and they sniff the air. I came out from behind the throne and crouched in defense for Bella. They move back a few spaces and bowed their heads and regret.

''This is Isabella Swan. She is Caius's true mate. You will respect her rank and treat her as your Queen. No one of the male gender must touch her. Be aware of your manners and position. She must be protected with your lives, like a Royal. Cooperation is appreciated. Thank you all, you may now return to your duties. ''Aro said finally as he waved them away.

Aro turn to face us and I rolled my eyes exasperated. ''Are we done now? ''

''Oh yes quite. You may want to pay Athenodora at little visit. She needs …''Aro trail off as he saw my face display outrage.

How dare he be so high handed an order me about. I wanted to kill but with one touch of Bella's hand I found myself calming suddenly.

''I will deal with her presently, do not trouble yourself about my affairs Aro. ''I say harshly.

''Yes, well…I will see you two later then. '' He swallowed thickly then sat on his throne.

I led Bella to our room, there she could finally settle in.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV …

Caius's room lacked all feminine influence. Designed with masculine tastes and only had what was necessary for his accommodations. Stark and cold. The style suggested it was still in the dark ages. Brick walls only aligned with a few paintings from the ancient days of castles and depictions of war. The torches were spaced out for in regular intervals and their flames reflected on the smooth gray flagstone floors. Only the Persian rug by the fireplace promised any comfort and the bed fixed in the center of the room on a three-tier platform a real place to rest. The remaining furniture was made of hard sturdy Oak and not at all comfortable looking. Just over the fireplace was a painting of the Volturi crest, it was old and served to me a reminder of the ancient covens long… long history.

Caius showed me a walk-in closet and I observed not much unpacking was necessary because most of my new clothes were hanging neatly on the racks next to his. He managed to buy designer dresses and pretty laced blouses with skirts. I touched the expensive fabric and admired all my things but there seemed to be no ordinary clothes, like T shirts and jeans.

I frowned as I let the smooth material slip through my fingers. ''Anything the matter my love?'' He came from just behind me, his sultry voice sending familiar sensations through my body.

My breath shuddered as I felt his arms come around me and I melted into his embrace. ''I was hoping to find regular everyday clothes. ''

''You will no longer dress that way. We Volturi have a dress code, and all must comply with it. Besides, I wanted to see you in a dress again. You haven't worn one since our date. ''He purred in my ear.

I felt weak as he gently kisses my earlobes and down my neck. My need ignited like flames and it coursed through my veins. One of his hands slid under my shirt and ripped it off. I gave a cry of shock and he whispered. ''Let me pleasure you. ''His cold breath waft against my earlobes.

I turned slowly to look into his eyes. My gaze dropped to his lips, hungrily. I wanted those lips on me and remember just how good he made me feel. The next thing I knew he swept me off my feet and took me into our bed. He climbed over me and I surrendered all control to him. His lips met mine and within seconds I was returning it with equal urgency wanting more. My fingers wrapped around his blonde locks and pulled him into the kiss deeper. Waves of heated desire swept through my veins urging me on.

''Oh yes, Caius yes! I want you again!''

He responded with the growl of desire as I wrap my legs around his waist, trying to capture him and hold him to me possessively. I thrust up and we move together rhythmically that soon had him moaning in pleasure. Suddenly a hiss escaped his lips.

''What, are you alright Caius?'' I asked searching his face. His eyes were closed now, and he seemed to struggle within. ''What did I do? Did I do something wrong? '' I whispered and smooth my fingers against his clutched jaw line. He opened his eyes, and they were black as pitch. I felt my eyes widen in surprise.

''I'm fine my dear. You did nothing wrong. ''He purred.

''Your eyes …they're so black! Are you hungry? ''I gasped thinking the smell of my blood was too much for him.

''No …it's just I want you so much. Vampires eyes don't just go black of hungry but for lust and desire too. Bella, just give me a minute to regain some control. Your aggressiveness makes me want you even more. ''

''Oh …I'm sorry …''he put his finger to my lips, and I hushed to his gesture.

''Never say you're sorry for that, my dove. '' I nodded as he scooped me up. ''So, where were we, oh yes…''he reached with his fingers trailing down my pants. He gazed into my eyes then hooked my jeans with one finger and yanked hard and tears them away.

''Oh, '' I moan as his mouth captured my breasts and his tongue swirled over my erected nipples. My desire for him was spinning out of control with his every touch.

"You're so lovely mia Bella,'' he whispered as he smoothed his hand down to my naked tummy.

''Ummm.'' Was my only answer I could give because I was lost in pleasure.

''Tell me what you want?" He purred seductively and I looked down into his eyes.

He gazed up at me just over the peaks of my swollen, heaving breast. "I want you Caius." I whisper with my legs trembling to his touch as he smoothed my thighs and coaxed the to open for him.

''Hello, ''a strange voice emanating from the end of our bed calls me to startle and almost fall out of bed in shock. If I hadn't been holding me, in his loving arms I would have been on the floor by now. My eyes stared at the bottom of the bed. There stood a woman smiling but it did not reach her red eyes, in them there was anger.

''What are you two doing? What is the meaning of this? ''The woman says, demanding he answer her.

Caius didn't answer her, but she could see him boiling with rage and he clenched his jaw. How do you smooth over the fact that you came in uninvited? She looked suddenly regretful and I decided to break the uncomfortable silence.

"Caius and I…we were just... we em…he was just showing me around."

Idiot, idiot, idiot! Yeah right Bella, and completely naked? I'm a moron, but how was I to explain having sex with her husband. It was not okay, and I looked to Caius to make it okay. But his face was just awful.

"Oh, that's really great!'' But the woman said in a way that was not so great. "Caius! You will explain yourself this moment!''

I gulped and then looked at Caius and he was beyond livid. His jaw clenched even harder as he roared. ''Get…the…hell…out!''

''It was very nice to have met you, please excuse me.'' I say as I snatched the sheet from the bed and wrapped around me and ran to the bathroom and slammed the door.

"OUT Athena!'' She shrieked at his volatile command and flitted out.

I looked franticly for a robe and hurried out but stopped at seeing the look on Caius's face. He was now sitting on the chair fully clothed.

"I will teach her; she has gone too far!'' he swore.

I approached him with caution then wrapped my arms around him and rested my cheek against his. ''So that was your wife.'' I stated the fact with a sorrowful tone.

I felt him shrug. "My soon to be ex. wife, and she should know better than just walk in my bedroom like that. We are newly mated, and I could have killed her for this outrage!''

I rubbed his chest until he was calm and purring. ''You need to go talk with her, make her understand.''

He nods his agreement and gets up. ''I will return soon." He says then flits out and I sigh. I hope he keeps it cool.

Chapter Text

Chapter 22: The Arrangement,

Caius's POV…

I followed Athenodora's scent and it led me to Marcus's study. I knew she ran to him when she was upset with me in the past. As I approached the door, I heard her cry. Dammit! I couldn't maintain my rage at hearing her suffering, so I let my anger simmer down and calmed myself. To be fair, Athena didn't have any warning about the new situation. At least Bella was prepared for her. Dora had no clue about Bella. It can't be easy I realized. When you mate for a long time and then suddenly no more. Marcus was speaking softly to her and I decided it was time to walk in and talk with her. She was in his arms sobbing on his shirt miserably.

''My sweet, it will be alright. I will let no one hurt you. '' Marcus was saying as I sigh, I slowly came to a stop in front of them.

''Did you tell her then? ''I ask Marcus and Athena head turned to me and darted her glossy, angry eyes on my face.

Before Marcus could answer Athena shot up from her seat and stood before me in a rage. ''Tell me?! Yes, and it should have come from you and not him!''

I saw her fist clinch and her nails dug into a palm causing small drops of venom to rise from the wound. I watched it rip on the carpet, as I saw her emotional agony, I close my eyes and sadness.

''I'm sorry for that, I thought I had more time to explain. My true mate is embarrassed too. ''I say regretfully.

''She should be the mate stealing whore!''

I growled suddenly an Athena backed up, knowing she had gone too far. ''Do not speak of my mate like that again, Athena! I will have your head for this!''

Stepping forward, Marcus flits in front of her, blocking me from getting my hands on her.

''No brother! I will not let you destroy her!" He stood with such determination that I was taken aback.

Marcus didn't normally care about anything or let alone another woman other than Didyme. I back down and remained silent for him to go on.

''I will take her. She will not be separated from her family. As a good and close friend of Didyme's, she means a lot to me.''

I search his face in a state of shock. He was taking Dora in so I wouldn't kill her? I hope he knows what he's getting into she can be such a handful. Also, even though I've used to be mated to her, I didn't know how to feel about Marcus claiming her. This gave me strange feelings. Like a man dating your ex feeling. It was not too pleasant to think of her with Marcus. But I knew it was either that or I would have killed her. I just couldn't risk Athena killing my Bella.

''As you wish Marcus. But you must control her, I will not tolerate Athena threatening or trying to harm my mate.''

''Yes Caius, I understand. '' His voice drawled out sadly.

Athena got up and stood shaking with rage. ''I will not be giving away like some sort of object!''

''Be quiet Dora! Marcus just saved your ungrateful hide! ''I yell at her and she shrinks back.

''I will not stand for this …''she begins but Marcus interrupts her.

''You will speak no more! I will have you and you will be silent about it!'' He growls out turns on his heel and stalks forward towards her.

I would not have believed it if I didn't see it for myself. He just grabbed her and lifted her like bridal style and held her against his chest. He nods to me once then flits off with her to his room. I was left blinking in astonishment. I never saw him like that before. Perhaps he had some hidden feelings for her after all.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Sometime later …

Athenodora's POV…

It's been three days since Caius gave me away, and I've been cooped up in here with Marcus. I lay sprawled out on a velvet couch near the fireplace dressed in nothing but his long dress shirt that went down to my knees. I huffed and cross my arms and stared into the flames as they did their mesmerizing dance before my eyes. Normally, I love the past time just enjoying the comforting blaze, but not now and who knows not ever again.

Marcus was not doing too well either, he lacked care of his appearance. He didn't comb his hair and left it wild and windswept. He was stressed as well. Served the Bastard right. He was very high handed just to take me in without consulting me. I know I was dear to his Didyme and I was her favorite friend but to take me in, I wanted no such charity.

He shut his book and placed it on the desk. He leaned back and ran a hand through his long black locks again, the habit I grew to understand that he was irritated or nervous. Even though I was angry, a small part of me found it attractive. I clicked my tongue at myself. How could I even think of it? He forced me here against my will and I was bored out of my mind. In my irritation, my voice was sharp and lacked any kind of patience.

''So, what are you going to do with me? ''

My tone only made him stare right through me and pay me no mind. He went on to write and I wanted to lose it. He tunneled another hand through his hair and continue to scrawl his letter. I had it! I couldn't resist to tease the cage lion and poke at him relentlessly.

''I want you to tell me what you plan on doing with me. I have the right to know! ''I got up and stood right in front of his desk.

He continued to write and didn't look up. ''We will take this one step at a time, my sweet. ''He drawled out with a strained baritone voice.

''You had no right just to claim me like that!'' I say, opening the argument I had with him a dozen times before.

He let loose a weary sigh and got up. ''Stop your nonsense, right now Athena! I have no wish to go over this again. ''

I was through with being dominated. I cocked my hips to the side and put my hand on my hip with attitude.

''You kidnapped me! ''

His eyes went wide with indignation and gaped at me. ''Athenodora! ''His voice just above a whisper and he moved by me and went to sit by the fire where he sulked.

I ignored the guilt that surged in my veins and move back to my place on the couch. ''You took me against my will and imprison me here. So, what would you call it?''

He rose slowly and walked over to me. ''Dora, my sweet …''

''No, don't touch me!'' I say Recoiling from him.

He pulled his hand away and looked at his hands in regret. ''Dora, I only want to keep you with your family, and I adore you. You are my sweet sister period now we are to be mates. Please give me a chance.''

He held my gaze and I put my chin out stubbornly. Instead of showing signs of giving up he cracked a small smile. I don't know why really. I looked at on him with hatred and blamed him for this whole thing. I was stuck here with him and I was going crazy.

''You look hungry my sweet. You should come with me. I will get you a nice human to eat.'' He said trying to coax me off the couch.

''No, don't call me that and what the hell are you smiling about? ''

He chuckled and knelt by my side. ''I picked you to mate because of your sweet disposition and just look at you now. You're as feisty as a cat ready for a fight. I'm pleasantly surprised, however. You need to relax though; I'm taking you to feed. ''He said lifting me into his arms.

''No, I rather die! ''I protested.

''Well a good mate will not allow that so hang on and stop your whining.''

''What! How dare you speak to me like that!''

''Athena, a man has to do with a man has to do. ''

Without another word he flitted off with me in his arms to the Dungeons where humans are kept for snacking.

Chapter Text

Chapter 23: Fitting In.

Bella POV…

I woke up to find our bedroom in darkness. After I ate dinner and slept through the night, I felt refreshed and new. Caius made careful love to me last night and it was really wonderful. He loved me until I almost passed out in exhaustion. I smiled as I remembered his loving whispers as he moved over me. I didn't know if it was his sex or his sexy voice that made me climax, but it was so good. Maybe both. My smile faded however, when I discovered that I was alone. My hand drifted across the smooth satin sheets to find the indent of his head on the pillow. I stretched and yawned as I came up to a sitting position. I looked around and then spotted Caius sitting in a chair by the fire in the other side of the room. His head turned to look at me and he gazed at me from the light of the flames. That should have made me feel strange with him just staring at me while I slept, but I have grown accustomed to it by now. I wish however that he would come to me. So, I held out my hand to him.

''Please come and hold me, ''I say in a pleasing tone that made his sexy mouth twitch into a grin.

I love it that Caius was so attentive these days. I didn't mind having to be obedient to him because I was getting used to his ways and he loved to indulge me as well. I enjoy talking with him and asked about his day. He tolerated it well and liked my opinions about vampire matters.

''Good morning my lovely, you are finally awake I see. I wish to take you to breakfast so please hurry up and shower. Would you do me the great honor and put on one of your pretty summer dresses? ''

I gave him a questioning look and he just gestured me to the bathroom. I quickly showered and looked through my walk-in closet for a nice blue knee length dress with spaghetti straps and put on my white flats. I gave myself a look over in the mirror and when satisfied with my appearance, I found Caius holding the door open for me. He gave me an approving nod and took my hand and led me to the kitchen.

I like a hearty breakfast but I'm not taking the time to prepare one. Caius said that he would take me to meet some of the guard and Sulpicia today. So, I settled for quick toasted waffles. They were not bad when you slather them with blueberry jam and topped them with whipped cream.

Caius watch me swallow every mouthful. He explained that in his long years as a vampire he didn't remember what food tasted like. He said that as his mate it gave him pleasure to watch me and it fascinated him that I liked it. Sometimes he asked me to describe flavors, but some of what I say makes no sense to him. Like if I describe chocolate for instance, he will not have the point of reference. He never tasted it when he was alive anyway. But he was interested and still asked. His eyes followed every bite, and I wondered to myself if he was doing it because he was simply bored waiting for me to finish. I knew I was his whole reason for existing and couldn't help but laugh at him. I was probably one of great amusement to him as well. He was not just acting this way but the guard too. Jane and Felix mostly. They had eagerly looked after me and took delight in everything I did. It was like oh let's watch what the human will do next. It amazes me. Soon as I finished, Caius offered me his arm and said we were heading to the gardens. As we came out, the bright sun caused him to sparkle beautifully. We made our way to the benches where three women were chatting away.

''Hello, my ladies, ''Caius greeted with me on his arm as we entered the gardens.

Sulpicia, Athenodora, and Corin stood up as we approached. I could see them each in turn had a different look about their face. Athena eyed me with scrutiny and little tolerance. Corin seemed flustered and bowed deeply, earning her a small smile from Caius. Sulpicia smiled ever so sweetly.

''My master. ''

She had a rather girly voice, and a sort of which would become piercing if she were excited and talked a mile a minute. Her mouse brown hair clung to a pointed face in almost down to the waist of a short slim body with small breasts and narrow hips. Thick brown lashes framed huge red eyes. Jane came to Corin's inside and acknowledged her friend with an odd. Sulpicia nodded to me and took my arm from Caius.

''Isabella, it's so good to finally meet you. I heard such wonderful things from the guard. ''She said smiling.

Isabella! I hate her calling me Isabella. I hated my name. Really, I do. It brings to mind some formal name for a grandmother, who lives in Victorian mansion, back in the olden days. Someone as far removed from me as anyone can be. I was a simple girl and Bella was a better name for me.

''It's Bella.''

Sulpicia smiled so gracefully, her face seems even more gorgeous. She is the prettiest vampire you ever have the pleasure to meet, she is more than lovely, in fact she was a goddess. Her long hair glows as the ray of sunshine passed through it. The golden strands sparkle, shimmering and appears to reflect on her features and turn her already porcelain skin lighter. It seemed to make her whole-body shine. Her golden brows arched inquiringly over sparkle ruby eyes at my statement.

''Well, then Bell it is,'' she nodded over me to Caius.

He never glanced once at Athenodora and thanked Sulpicia for being so good to me. Safety around Athena was questionable, but Caius assured me that Marcus has her well in hand. It didn't settle my nerves altogether and I shot him a look of fright as he bid us good morning. But he mouths that I will be fine. I gulped thickly as Sulpicia steered me away through the pathway of flowers. Seeing that I was doing well with at least Sulpicia, Caius left me to it. I was at their mercy for sure. So, we walked around together through the Orchard among the trees, now the fun would begin. My day was getting better and better. With Athena just behind me, it caused me some concern. I could not see if she were going to make a move to hurt me. My only comfort was that Sulpicia had me safely in her sight with Jane on her other side.

''So how are you getting along. ''Sulpicia said starting the conversation.

''I think well, Caius is a thoughtful mate. I have everything I want. ''

A soft snort came from behind me, but I choose to ignore it. Athenodora. I didn't want to deal with her, period. I just signed off on the unpleasant case. However, considering the circumstance we chatted easily, and I was trying hard to fit in. I almost gasped as I saw Athena flit to catch up to us and take my other arm. Corin hurried to Athena's side.

''Mistress Athena, ''scolded Corin in her melodious voice. ''Please walk with me, ''she tried to pull her back, ''you know what master Marcus told you, ''but Athena looked away and ignored her like she was some sort of common houseplant.

''Athena, Corin is trying to get your attention. ''I say, and she shrugs.

''She is merely a servant. ''Said Athena, like she was some sort of subspecies.

Though Athena was short with everyone, I tried to put myself in her shoes. I considered her point of view. She must be hating me right now for all of this. Now she had to accept me and be friends. So, ordered by the Kings of course.

Sulpicia put both arms around me when she saw me shiver. ''Are you alright, Bella? You look so terrified just now. Do not worry you are among your sisters. ''

Athena made no refute and stayed at my side. I could not help but to feel some remorse for Athena. She must be furious and humiliated to be passed up for a human. Caius could have been wiser than just to spring it on to her like that. How could he put me in this position? I had to smooth things over, but how? Things seemed hopeless. Suddenly, Marcus came towards us. I looked over to Athena and she flashed us a nervous glance.

''Athena my sweet, please will you take my hand and walk with me? ''Marcus urged her as she slipped her hand from my arm and gathered her to him and let us pass. They fell a few paces behind, and I heard her sigh.

Athenodora's POV…

Marcus chattered on about mundane things like the weather and I tried to be interested but I was not. He was kind to me but I since he pitied me, and I did not wish to be pitied. I wanted to be loved and desired. Was he just doing this because of our long history? I just didn't know for sure. I'd rather him not be kind and I would have been killed instead. I'd rather death than this. I knew I was being bitter no doubt take it out on others. Mean because life was mean to me. Oh, why must this be? Please love me again, someone love me. I look at Marcus. Will he?

''Athena, Mia Cara, might you walk with me to the fountain? The day is so delightful. ''Asked Marcus.

So, I nodded and he led me on. It seemed he was doing his duty by rescuing me. What so I did not have to strike up a conversation with Bella? I was not as grateful as I should be. I wanted to get to know her. I needed to know what Caius saw in her. I looked over to where Sulpicia was with Bella. They were by the roses. I blocked out Marcus to catch what Bella was saying because suddenly, Sulpicia looked terrified.

''Oh what…that smell …I feel strange. ''Bella was saying and swayed dangerously.

It was daunting to feel frightened for her, but I was. She crumbled to the ground before Sulpicia could catch her. Marcus and I flitted over to her and I watched him knelt and check her.

''She fainted! Get Caius here now! '' Marcus commanded Corin.

''Right away, master. ''

Chapter Text

Chapter 24: A Rarity.

''My master, please consider our cause. The nomads were caught feeding on our grounds and it is a violation of our territorial rights.'' stated Horatio.

I sigh, yet another dispute over territory. Not exactly my field, so Aro went on to be the diplomat and question the two nomads, Kira, and Kato. They were young couple understandably stupid. The two wandered into the powerful coven's area and killed off a whole family. Kira clung tightly to her mate's arm and buried her blonde headed to his neck. I watched Cato stroke her gently in hopes she will gain some composure. His long black hair fell in the straight curtain as he looked down now and then to coax her to look at us.

''It was merely an oversight, we did not realize we were hunting on your land, ''Cato insisted.

''That's no excuse! ''Horatio shouted.

Felix fitted to Horatio side and glared at him in warning. Aro lifted a hand to silence the two vampires.

''It is clear these two are innocent of wrongdoing. It was a simple mistake, ''said Aro.

Horatio look livid but wisely remains silent on the subject as Aro decided what should be done. Aro eyed the couple with interest and dismiss Horatio in his coven. As they flitted out, Aro clasped his hand in front of him and glided forward and the couple shifted nervously.

''I would like to know if you two would consider becoming my guard. ''

The blonde girl, Kira looked up bewildered. Aro must have seen a gift at least in one of them and I guess it was the timid Kira. Aro gazed into her face with intensity and she looked at her mate for support. Cato nodded for her to answer and she shook with fright.

''Y…You want me? ''She stammered.

''Yes, my dear and your young mate may join us as well. He can be trained in the lower guard; however, you have an interesting talent for disappearing, do you not? '' Arrow rubbed his hands together.

She simply nodded.

A typical reaction at finding a rare gifted vampire with that he wanted. I motioned to Chelsea come forward and she used her gift on the vampires. The couple was easily swayed into joining us as their loyalties grew with every passing minute in our favor. Aro was pleased with their decision to become one of us and he had Felix escort them to their new rooms. Suddenly, Corin burst in the doors and stood in front of me.

''Master come quick; it is Bella! ''

''What happened! ''I roared.

''I …I am not sure. She …just fainted. '' Corin added with a high pitch shrieking sound.

Knowing it was something as simple as fainting did not lesson my haste, just my anger Athenodora. A small pang of guilt flowed through me, but I had no time to deal with it. A roar rumbled in my chest as I flitted to the scene, and I hissed as I saw her lying on the garden grounds. My instinct to protect my mate took over and I flew to her side, taking her from Marcus. He shrank back as he saw no doubt my ferocity. Aro stood my side and questioned Marcus.

''What caused her to faint? ''

''I don't know, she was just walking with Sulpicia and Jane. 'Marcus explained.

''Sulpicia, mia amore, what do you make of this? '' Aro gestured to Bella in my arms.

''She and I were just talking by the bed of roses and she just fainted. ''

Aro brow raised question. 'Did she say anything before she lost consciousness."

Athena came forward and nodded. She looked down at me with an unsure shrug. ''She must have complained about the smell of the roses and she just fell out. It seemed to be the major reason for such a reaction.''

I was bewildered. Athena was being surprisingly helpful. My thoughts did not dwell on it too long because I had to get her out of here. I lifted her up and made my way to my chambers to lay her down on our bed.

As I lay her down gently on the bed, I took her shoes off. I sat next to her and gaze at her face for any movement or sign that she was coming to. I tapped her hand lightly to induce her to wake. Nothing yet. I turned to Corin as she walked back and forth ringing her hands.

''Oh my, oh my, ''she twittered. ''I feel just horrible. I want to die. ''

I burst out laughing and everyone turned to me and gave me a look like I had suddenly gone mad. She was just the sight to be seen and absolutely serious. I couldn't stop myself. I had an incredible amount of emotion and the one that came forth at such a time, laughter. Maybe I was losing it. I looked back down, and Bella was blinking up at me. So, thank the gods!

''Bella, I was so worried. ''Having my strong arms around her was exactly what we needed. ''How can you not be angry with me? ''I whispered in her ear.

Bella pull my face back enough to see my eyes. ''How can I be mad at you for something that wasn't your fault. How could you have known I was not well? ''

''I'm sorry anyway, so what did you think happened? ''I ask her as I cradled her in my arms.

''I think I was overwhelmed by the smell. I just couldn't take it and felt dizzy too. ''

''Hang on if it's some kind of ailment I will find it in the medical book. ''Said Marcus as he flitted out and returned really fast with the book. ''OK Bella. Please describe your symptoms. ''

''Em…dizzy and I don't like some smells. I think I will be sick at times. ''

"Mm…umm,'' Marcus replied thoughtfully as he flipped through the vast book of pages. ''any headache or pain in the body? ''

''Uh, well …it's embarrassing to mention. '' She stated looking up at me, going into slight shade of pink in her cheeks.

''Bella don't worry about it and just tell us. We can handle it. ''I was said coaxing her to go on.

''Em…It started with a tingle and it itched at first but last night …'''she gulped and trailed off.

My eyes grew big at the words last night. We made love and I gestured to her to whisper it in my ear. As she told me her secret I gasped. Marcus clicked his tongue and gestured me to hurry up.

''Well it seems like Bella's experience tenderness in her nipples.'' I say fast and the room went uncomfortably silent as everyone had their eyes on Marcus.

''I believe Bella may be pregnant. ''

''What! Impossible! ''I say a little too loud.

Bella looked distress and I felt guilty again. The women talked at lightning pace and Aro, Marcus and I remained quiet and thoughtful. Aro suddenly sat on the bed cocked his head to the side. Then he put up his hand and I commanded the women to be silent. He leaned over and I suppressed a sudden growl at him for getting too close to Bella. But I did not interfere because I knew he only wanted to help.

After a moment he darted a surprise glance in my direction. ''Listen brothers, I hear strange heartbeat. ''

I strained my hearing, and my eyes went wide in astonishment. There, beating as fast as a little bird's heartbeat was another heartbeat other than Bella's. Faint as it was, I still detected it coming from her dummy area.

''My God it's true! ''I exclaimed.

Chapter Text

Thanks for everything my wonderful readers! Here's the next one…

Chapter Twenty-Five: Coming together,

I fell asleep in Caius's arms. After the news of my miraculous pregnancy, he would not leave my side. His astonishment about my condition did not last too long. Acceptance settled in. The three kings talked of the whole affair with such excitement that I have never seen before. The main topic was this possible for all vampires or was this just a single phenomenon. The whole coven was lively with conversation. Even Athenodora could not help her excitement about the prospect of the coming birth. The women were wonderful to me as they kept me company, talking together about how wonderful it would be to take care of the baby. None of the wives had ever had children before and they spoke of having one in the castle would be a blessing.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I open my eyes to the room silent and still. Caius was nowhere to be seen. The room was dark and the only thing penetrating the darkness was a single candle on my nightstand. I decided to get up and went to one of the windows and open the curtains so the natural light of the sun could fill the room, dissipating the gloom. I threw open the windows. A burst of fresh air breezed by me a swirled around the room to chase away the stagnant atmosphere. Suddenly the door opens, and the queens arrived with Corin.

"Well, good morning Bella! We brought you a tray of food and a letter from Caius." Said Sulpicia.

She laid my tray on the table by the bed and handed me the letter with a sweet smile on her lips. Athenodora and Corin sat on the other side of the bed. I observed a gentle smile on Athena's face that had me stunned as she continued with her pleasant behavior.

"Go ahead and read it. He left a few hours ago and put all of us in charge of you," urged Sulpicia.

I nodded and sat, crossing my legs as the ladies watched me eagerly as I opened the envelope and broke the Volturi seal. His beautifully written script filled the entire letter flawlessly. I smelled something faint and drew to my nose and was delighted to catch his scent as it lingered on the page. I sigh in happiness. This was romantic of him. I could get used to this treatment. It read…

Good morning my lovely Bella. I hope you had wonderful dreams of me and our baby. I smile to that line it was so sweet. I will return later this afternoon, in the meantime the ladies of the house insisted on looking after you. You will find Athena's demeanor much altered. She has excepted our union and is learning to love and except Marcus as well. Besides, she loves the idea of having a baby to adore. I have decided to trust her as long as the others a present. So, no more fear my dear. I want you to be at ease and be a good little mate and follow these instructions for me.

First breath and know that everything will be alright. Love surrounds you. Next, when you see your image in the mirror know that I'm in love with everything about you. Thirdly, eat and make sure you have all you want. You will need your strength for yourself plus one.

And fourth, stop crying this instant Bella. I laughed, sniffed, and wiped a tear away. Know it all! I plan to kiss you when I get back, so no tears please. And if you do, know that it will not influence me. I will kiss them away and you will feel no more sorrow ever again.

And as for the fifth, indulge your morning in a hot bath that I ordered the women to give you. Hope you like bubbles, Corin insisted on filling it full of lilac scented bubble bath soap.

And lastly, have fun with your new sisters, they are determined to keep you happy as much as possible until I return. So, keep your chin up and don't disappoint them.

With my endless love, Caius.

I reread the entire loving letter and seriously didn't know if I could complete number three. I felt sick this morning and looked over at my simple tray of crackers, fruit, and tea with trepidation. But the bath I considered. I felt hot and sticky for being too warm under the massive pillows that Caius put on me to keep me from getting a chill. My hair felt matted from tossing a turning in my sleep and it will need a good brushing.

Sulpicia came around to help me off the bed. "Now Bella, lets see if we can follow Caius's instructions, I think we shall start with the bath, don't you?"

I could only imagine what I smelled like from a vampire's perspective. I was not at all surprised she decided to jump to task five. So, I nod let her slip me put of bed then she guided me to the bathroom. I stifled a giggle as I saw Corin smile at me as I entered the brightly lit room. She presented me with a glorious violet array of bubbles that came almost to the top of the tub's rim.

I took off my clothes and sank into the warm relaxing water. I laugh as the bubbles spilled out of the sides and sneezed as they tickle my nose. Corin flitted around sopping up the mess in a flutter and twittering her apologies and I laughed again.

"Corin it's alright, you know you need to relax more than I do. You did a fine job at making me feel pampered." I say cheerfully.

Corin glowed with pride and nodded. I laid back, enjoying the comforting warm bath as it soothed my achy muscles. When my bath was over, I padded in bare feet to get a towel. I wrapped it around my waist making sure to tuck it in so it will not fall. Satisfied, I went to my walk-in closet to choose what I was going wear for the day. I found a comfortable jean pull-on soft skirt to wear and a black t-shirt saying I'm 99% sure my last words will be. Are you freaking kidding me?

After brushing my teeth and hair I came out to see all the ladies waiting for me. I sat by the fire in a comfortable chair and then Corin put the tray in front of me.

"Eat well, my Mistress." Said Corin.

"Thanks, but please call me Bella."

She hastened a glace at the others and shook her head. I'm sorry Mistress, but your rank and position as Caius's mate will not allow me to do so."

"Well if it must be that way, please call me Miss Bella."

"Alright, Miss Bella it is then," she agreed glancing at Sulpicia who was given her an approving nod.

Taking a chair beside me Sulpicia patted my arm fondly. The breakfast was good and bland and that's what I needed to try and keep it down. I ate delicately as I hoped that I would. I loved the company, and it was great to have things provided for me. But Corin was a little too overbearing. I was used to doing everything on my own. I didn't like having a servant, the position was demeaning to her. She should be equal member of the coven; they all should be and not have to cater to our every need. In any case, I was happy for what the day had in store for me.

Athenodora POV…

I sat thinking of Marcus. I was having a hard time with the changes that I had to endure. However, I should be content he saved my life and was good to me. As we work through our awkward beginning, I could imagine our relationship could have a real good chance at happiness. I was resigned to my former relationship with Caius. He will never really love me as a wife, he had a true mate now and she was having his baby. So, I gave up the matter altogether.

So, now there was Marcus. I have spent a lot of time in the library with him talking endlessly about the happenings in the coven. I found out that Marcus was an avid reader but lately he seemed distracted by my presence, in a good way. He sat next to me listening to me with interest and patience as I talked about my opinions, feelings and how my day was going. He seemed charmed and soon as I was ready, he was going to complete our bond. I was eager for that moment to come. Marcus would know, he looks at our bond daily to see how it was developing. I did however need to get over my feeling of doubt that Marcus was loving me out of friendship and pity. I looked daily for proof of true love between us. I needed this knowledge to give myself completely, heart and soul.
"So, Athena how are you and Marcus doing these days? You've been secretive lately." asked Sulpicia.

I sucked in a breath of air and exhaled. Sulpicia was the gossip out of all of us more than anyone in the coven. Bella was a quiet one, I observed. She was kind of like me in that way. I looked over at her as she munched thoughtfully on her cracker. They both looked at me expectantly so I decided I must be forthcoming with something to satisfy their curiosity. Sulpicia was just as bad as Aro when it comes to secrets, they always had a way to get it out of you.

"We are doing well. He is very attentive to me as I speak and supplies all my needs. He wants to be mates when the time is right. But we are still getting use to the idea." I say carefully choosing my words wisely.

"Ah, Marcus has been needing a wife ever since he lost poor Didyme. Both of you will be comforting to each other because you both share the same tragedy,'' said Sulpicia.

"Yes," was all my reply. I know she mentioned Didyme for Bella benefit, but it still hurts. She was my best friend and sister and Marcus's former wife.

Marcus did deserve happiness and maybe I'd find some too. I was determined to mate for love, and I was sure that's what Marcus wanted too. I was convinced I loved him as well as a brother but now I think it was growing. And that gave me hope, I even miss him.

When Bella was finished, we decided to take her to see the tower. After all, she will have to relocate there when she becomes one of us. The kings are very adamant that we remain in safety, only we come out when we are guarded well.

Sulpicia had Corin carry Bella up the long winding staircase. I watched how she marveled at the gray and white marble as it gleams wall to wall in the light of the chandelier and at the paintings rich in color each priceless as its history. She reached and felt the tapestries gracing the walls in the room. Our library was vast, and she took time to walk the many isles of shelves that held thousands of books, occasionally running her fingers over the book's bindings, and stopping to glance a few of them.

Finally, we took her down to see Didyme's old chambers. Didyme loved her comfort and many pillows lined the couches and the bed as well. Her favorite colors were ivory and gold. Everything was beautifully arranged still, even after all these years. The king size bed with canopy was the color of gold with sheer ivory curtains. The sheets were satin and the comforter soft and warm. Corin had made a fire in the fireplace and lit a few candles to liven up the room. Bella was led by Sulpicia to the bed and sat Bella down on it. Bella smoothed her hand over the softness of the covers and laid down and stretched out luxuriously. Savoring the moment.

Bella's POV…

As we made are way back though the gloom of the barely lit corridors, a sad comparison to what I was just shown, I held tight to Corin as we flitted on. Only some random old art placed in intervals lined the walls with some torches. Their fire licking up the wall, creating a black stain of soot. And Caius's room was too manly to measure up to the splendor I just left as well. No wonder the girls don't mind it, but I imagine it must be lonely at times. As we entered my room again, Corin placed me seated by the fire and I found I needed its warmth because the castle was damp and cold. It seemed to penetrate my very bones with the chill. Corin saw me shiver and went to get my blanket and covered me, tucking it around me. I thanked her for it. I was soon joined by Athena as she walked to my side and took the nearest chair. She was the one to break the awkward silence that followed.

"You must be so proud on the account you will be a mother soon." She said.

''I truly am. But at the same time a little nervous. I mean I don't know what to expect or have any knowledge of how to take care of a baby." I say truthfully.

"Ah, but I hear that a mother's instincts are strong and all you have to listen to it. In any case, you will not be alone. You have Caius and us, your family.'' Said Athenodora.

I smiled at her and she sighed. Sulpicia joined us and presented me with a drink. I took it and sipped it slowly. Yum, it was hot chocolate. I thanked her and she was grinning, pleased with herself as she took a seat by her sister.

"Can I ask you something, Athena." I say.

"She hastened a glance at Sulpicia then turned back to me. "Go ahead Bella."

"Do you really forgive me for being mated to Caius?"

Yeah, I know it was a loaded question, but I had to see if I could see the truth in her eyes. She sat back and regarded me a moment. I saw her taking time choosing her words carefully. The look in her eyes was not a woman that held a grudge, but she did harbor a lot of sadness. I felt a tinge of guilt surge through me. And I waited with bated breath as she answered.

"I come to realize that neither of you are to blame. This was fate, and I know this because Marcus explained it all to me thoroughly. Though Caius's and my love are but a memory, I've decided that I was not going to dwell on it, rather I will focus on Marcus. He is my everything now. I will have to be content with that." She said, never faltering from my gaze.

I was relieved to hear this and believed her sincerity. I saw Sulpicia nod in agreement to her words. I let my body relax into the chair and suddenly the three kings enter the room. I was gently lifted and placed in the comfortable bed. The queens perched themselves on either side of the bed as Corin tucked me in.

"How was your day my love?" Caius asked coming to my side.

"Nice, we went to the tower and I had a grand tour of all the rooms." I say with cheer in my voice.

"Oh, very good, and did you complete all the items on the list?"

"Yes, I think I managed them pretty well."

Caius nuzzled my neck and breathed in my scent that caused my heart to flutter with joy. I looked into his black eyes and saw that he was full of passion and I let out a little gasp at the knowledge of his boldness with so many witnesses around us.

"What are you doing, Caius?" I say, all a quiver.

"Oh, did my little dove forget the most important of all my demands," He said ticking my chin then turning my face up to look him in the eyes.

"Oh, what didn't I do?"

"No, it is what I intended to do when I saw you next." He grinned teasingly.
I giggle like a schoolgirl and hung my head in shyness with everyone staring at me it was getting embarrassing, but Caius did not seem to care.

"Did you think I would forget that facet?" He said leaning closer and I stop him a moment as I place a finger to his lips before he could kiss me.

"Next time don't make me wait so long." I laughed has he gave me an impatient growl and he kissed me tenderly.

He pulled back after a short sweet kiss and Marcus and Aro moved closer to the bed. Suddenly my new sisters scooted close to me and growled in warning as they advanced.

"What's the meaning of this?" Aro turned to question his wife.

"You are getting too close, only her mate should be allowed that close to her."

"We mean her no harm, you know that." He said sternly.

"I feel the same way we must protect her!" added Athena.

I was shocked at their reaction and Marcus and Aro looked at each other bewildered.

''What has gotten into you, you're both acting as if you a pair of lionesses protecting their young!" Aro exclaimed in exasperation.

"Exactly, Brother. Interesting, they seem to have instincts to protect her from other males while she is pregnant." Marcus said in amazement.

Caius looked down at me and I blinked up at him. "Well Bella, it seems you have your own personal guard."

"That's right!" The agreed saying in unison, crossing their arms.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26: The Misunderstanding.

Athena POV...

The evening was still in quiet. The moon rose slowly in the Sky, telling me that the hours were going by and it was late. The peace that Marcus had surround me with a few weeks ago remained constant. My love for him was growing stronger every day that I spend with him. Not that living with him presented no flaws, but my new love interest could be a royal pain in the ass at times. Just like the rest of the Kings, including my ex mate. If they didn't get their way and we Queens did not submit, it's been known that they would throw a tantrum or two. Most of their demands revolved around or safety and happiness. That made it difficult to argue with them. Damn it all to heck. And on the subject of safety, they were most stubborn. They growled and commanded us to comply. But, when he was overbearing and cantankerous, I was content, even happy with him no matter how trapped I felt. I was now accepting my brooding King of vampires. I must be fair; I sure have faults of my own that he must contend with. I could sense that Marcus was having some sort of feelings for me, but I could not discern them if they were real or not. He was either hiding them or not feeling much of anything at all.

I left our room, softly closing the sliding door behind me. I padded to the edge and drew a breath a fresh air as I stand on our terrace. I gripped the rail and leaned over propping my head on my hands as I looked over the at the garden below. With city lights just gleaming over the top of the wall it faintly lit the grounds giving off a play of shadow and light. The moon was now high above the garden making it appear enchanting, all silvery in the moonlight. I was suddenly distracted from my peaceful thoughts as I saw a growing shadow gliding up the path coming towards me. I gasped as I recognize who it was, Caius.

He stopped just before the balcony and turned his face up to me. His hand goes up and he waves at me. When he was sure that he got my attention he asked, ''Athena, can we talk? ''

I nod and hopped up on the rail I perched there for a moment then jumped. I land silently by his side. He looked me over and I came self-conscious, because I was wearing only my silk robe and nightgown. I reached and tighten the robe around me, and he motioned me to take a turn in the garden with him. We walk along in awkward silence for a couple of minutes.

''So how have you been, Dora? ''

''I've been doing well. Marcus is a thoughtful, and caring mate. ''

''It does me good to see you happy. ''

''I think I am. ''

Xxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella POV...

Caius is gone. I feel strange, and so very anxious. I will call for Jane, she is watching over me.

''Jane, please come help me. ''I call out and she was in front of my bed in an instant. She had been reading by the fire.

''Miss Bella, what is the matter? ''

''I don't really know, but could you take me for a walk? I can't stay here. ''I asked hoping she would not ask too many questions.

''Well, I don't know. Master Caius wishes that you rest and take care of yourself. ''

''Just a little exercise is all I need; besides, it should help me get tired so I could sleep. You see, I'm kind of restless. ''

She nods to me. ''Alright, I see no reason why not. ''

She takes me by the arm in walks me down the hall. I wanted to go and see more than the boring corridors. I needed some more scope for the imagination tonight. It would distract me from my worries. We came around the corner and the light of the full moon sprayed over the wall of the long hall. I glanced out of the window to see the beauty of the night. The silvery moonlight cast shadows everywhere. I stopped and Jane looked with me and I froze. I saw two people in the garden. They seemed to be having a private conversation. I saw Caius turn toward the other person as the moonlight beams shown softly on his pale face. The other person turned is well, and I gasped as Athena stood there with one hand grasping her robe tightly. The other hand held onto Caius's hand. I wrap my arms around my chest, a sad attempt to ward off the cold from entering my heart. My heartbeat faster and Jane pulled me into her embrace as she followed my gaze. Athena? What were they speaking about? He looked attentive and so caring. I sobbed softly; I did not want to imagine it. I did not want to dwell on how Athena look so much prettier than me. Especially since I got pregnant. My looks were waning by the minute as the days passed by. My stomach was not accepting any food. My weight was going down and I grew pale and the dark circles under my eyes told the story of how much I was suffering.

''Jane, please take me back to my room." I say feeling my knees buckle under me.

She caught me and put her arm around me. "Yes, miss Bella, you'll be alright.''

When Jane got me to the room, she lifted me and placed me on the bed. I didn't want her to see me cry so I buried my face in my pillow. My emotions flooded me; I was such a fool. Caius was still in love with her. And why not? She was beautiful and had a long history with him. How could I even think I could begin to fill his heart. I sobbed until I fell asleep.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Marcus POV...

I came to my room and found Athena gone, so I sniffed the air and her lovely Jasmine scent led me to the balcony. I thought I would see her looking out into the night, but she was nowhere to be seen and I was bewildered. Her scent led me to believe this is where she I would find her. I walked to the balcony and gazed out and as soon as I gripped the rail my ears picked up on a whisper of conversation. I scanned the flowers and trees below and did a double take as I spotted my Athena with Caius. How dare he! I growl as I leap over the rail. They jumped as I landed in front of both of them. They gaped at me as I growled furiously.

''Get away from her, Caius! ''

He held up his hands in surrender and stepped away. ''I did not touch her Marcus, believe me, brother! ''

I reached over and snatch Athena away from him and pulled her flush to my body. She gasped and I held her firmly. She looked in awe and frightened up at me as I observed her from the corner of my eye. I maintain my site on Caius, however. He will not have her! Over my dead Ashes!

''Mine! ''I growl.

''Yes, Marcus, she's yours. ''Caius said, and he backed away then flitted out of the gardens leaving me alone with Athena.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV ...

Holy fucking shit! Marcus must be truly in love with Athena. His instincts to possess and protect his mate was extreme. I wasn't expecting that. I merely wished to ask how she was doing. I found out how much Athena was falling for Marcus. I was relieved to that fact. I also thanked her for her dedication to Bella. It meant so much to me that she was her friend. This whole innocent meeting turned out so wrong. I sincerely hope Marcus does not harm her; I would have to avenge her if he hurt her in any way. She meant no disloyalty to him.

I was lost in thought as I entered my bedroom. As soon as I shut the door, I sniffed the air then I scent of salt hit me. As I gazed around, I saw Bella lying in a deep slumber. Suddenly, Jane flitted in front of me and I stood there in shock at the look of her usually sweet countenance, but her face was contorted in anger now. She pointed at me as she spoke in a hoarse whisper.

''You hurt Bella! She saw you master, as you and mistress Athena we're together in the gardens. How could you do it to her? ''She hissed.

''What? Bella saw me tonight with Athena? I did her no wrong Jane; I was only speaking to Athena to see if she was getting along okay. I never meant for this misunderstanding to happen.''

Jane's heated emotions simmer down, and she sighed. ''Master, you need to explain. She is so devastated, and in her condition ...'' she trails off.

''I understand, I will comfort her. She will not suffer anymore. Please give us a minute. ''

''Yes master, ''Jane opened the door and slipped out.

I came to the bedside and slipped in next to her. I gently removed her silky brown locks from her eyes and grew sad as I observed her dried tear stains on her cheeks. I felt unimaginable pain at the sight of her sorrow.

''Bella, 'I say and panicked as the sound of my voice made her jump.

''Caius? Leave me, I don't want to see you! ''She begged me.

I took her hand in mine and kissed it passionately. She tried to pull away, but I held on firmly. My eyes burned as the venom welled up in them. She blinked in surprise as she saw my sadness.

''I'm sorry Bella. I did not want to hurt you. I only met with Athena because I was concerned for her, that's all, nothing more. I did not touch her romantically in any way, and she declared her love for Marcus. You see, knowing that she was okay made me at ease and I will worry no more for her.''

''Do ...you still love her? ''Bella struggled to ask. I knew she was afraid of the answer.

I shook my head adamantly. ''I knew that is what you thought, and I come to help you understand that I don't anymore. ''

''You care for her and worry about her. ''

I sighed deeply. ''Our love is dissolved. Marcus can attest to that. However, I would wait. He thought I had intentions towards her too, but I know when his instincts calm down, he will think more clearly. The only feeling I have for her is guilt. I feel bad she must suffer at my hands and the humiliation of rejection. My only love is for you, Bella. It will never change, it is forever. ''

Her eyes darted across my face and searched for the truth in my eyes. ''I feel I will have to trust your words. ''

''Thank you my dear. ''I say as I gather in my arms and she buried her face in my shirt.

I hold her and watch her sleep. I lay with her all night long. She is precious to me and her love was all I needed. I could not live without her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 28: Savoring Time.

Caius POV...

The next days were filled with much activity. The whole Volturi coven came to Bella's aid trying to bring comfort hoping to help in anyway the could. My heart could have cracked apart at the sight of my mate's suffering. I sat helpless as I watched how the pregnancy took its toll on her fragile human body. The baby was now going too fast and taking all her bodily resources. I lay next to her and watch her sleep. I adjusted the heating blanket around her so she would not have a chill. It was late and the clocked ticked by the hour and the room was dark and still.

The door creaks open slowly, Jane and Alec peered in before entering. They bow to me and I nod. Jane moved over to the candles on the tables and lit them one by one. Alec handed me a goblet of blood, which in truth I needed, but with one look on my beloved's form lying there beside me again, I just couldn't. I simply place the cup on the nightstand and thanked the boy. Jane joined him after the last candle was glowing dimly into the gloom. I watched as the shadows came alive and danced on every surface as the flames flickered on the wicks.

"A package has arrived for you Master," Alec said, handing me the small brown box and I took it from him, tucking it safely into my pocket.

"Thanks to both of you. Now please leave us for the evening and tell Aro there is no change." I say dismissing them and watched them leave not without seeing them look on my mate with such sorrow that I had to close my eyes and sigh. The pain was getting to me.

There was real danger now. A pang went through me again as I thought of the worst. I had the good sense to call Carlisle and he, along with his dear wife will be here soon. Also, Jasper and Alice will be accompanying them for emotional support for Bella's sake.

I was on the edge as I waited for them to arrive. Time, I took it for granted for so long before it seemed plentiful as a vampire this is a natural thing. But now with Bella pregnant and this baby growing so fast, time is of the essence and a new enemy that I can not fight. It reminded me that human lives were short and goes so fast. They had no time to do anything or see anything. They had but a season and they were gone. It made me sad to think about, I never really gave it any thought before. Before her. Now my love, this beautiful mortal woman had me wishing, almost praying for more of it. It would bring us more chances and experiences, more memories. I had to stop time from doing its damage, soon I will. I have at least that control. I kiss her forehead and got up. I am too restless to stay at her side and I take to my habit of pacing by the fireplace.

Xxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV...

When I woke, I could tell I have slept for hours, judging by the increasing sunlight spilling through the curtains. I blinked and sensed I was alone in the bed. I searched the large bedroom with sleepy eyes. Caius. There he was, leaning with casual grace against the ancient, Italian mahogany mantle. He stares into the fire with his head bent low. The light plays upon his form shading one side and illuminating the other that caused me to gasp at the unexpected illusion that he was somehow my angel of both darkness and light. A brooding, intense vampire god of both terrible power and fiery passion. The comforting fire crackled in the grate and I could hear voices pick up and fade as the Volturi coven busied about the corridors going about the duties.

I watched him a moment longer and then the spell was broken. Soon, Caius looked up and around at me. His gaze was gentle as he glided toward me with grace grinning as he hid something behind his back secretly keeping me from seeing what it was. He came up to me and sat with me in the bed. Still with that sideways charming smile he produced a tiny box from its hiding place. I knew I was smiling like an idiot, but I did not care. I watched as he opened the purple velvet box. He pulled out a Volturi medallion that winked and twinkled in the morning sunlight. He held it high and let it dangle above my heart. Then slowly, he let it slip down to my awaiting open hand. As it fell all the way in my palm, I closed my fingers around it and examined it. Along with the classic Volturi crest, Caius added something special. There in the center of the V, hung a dove, and in its beak dangled a ruby heart. I looked up on him with such love, and the expression etched on my face left him no doubt of my thanks.

"You see, I added the dove and a heart just for you. You are my dove, and she stole my heart," he whispered sweetly and helped me put in on.

After placing so lovingly around my neck he turned me around to give me a look over.

"My heavens," he gushed. "There has never been a more beautiful creature than my little dove!"
The pendent hung from its gold chain just above my breast. My hair laid about my shoulders and he looked adoringly into my eyes as I brought him down for a kiss. After a moment in his arms he pulled back.

"I'm determined that you try and eat today, so how about some nice eggs and toast, hum?"

"Oh Caius, I don't know..."

"Nonsense, you need to have more food in you."

I watched him clap his hands three times in secession and in flitted Corin. She stood at attention to receive her orders.

"Corin, get Bella some fried eggs, toast and some orange juice."

She bowed to him and left.

"You know I will get sick again, don't you?"

"You have to try. You can't give up. I won't let you," he says as he tilted my chin up to look in his eyes.

"Alright," I say then look over at the nightstand and lifted his jewel crested goblet. "Hey, why haven't you fed?"

"I was...em saving it for later," he explains, hesitating, trying to take it from my hands.

"Liar! Oh, no you don't! Here let me..." I say then put it to his lips and watched his eyes narrow at me.

I took it away from his mouth when I saw it go into a straight line. The pig-headed fool. So, I dipped my finger in the blood then tantalizingly wiggle it just before his lips. He looked once at my coated finger and snapped them back to look at my face. I saw the hunger in his eyes as they darken and glisten with desire. His hand suddenly shot out and grabbed my wrist. I watched him take a playful nip at it. I couldn't move my wrist, but I could the finger, so I wiped it over his parted lips with the blood coating it like lipstick. He growled in frustration and without thinking I kissed him dead on the lips.

My closed eyes flew open. An amazing flavor came to my exploring tongue and I playfully lick my lips. I scooted onto his lap and wrapped my arms around him. I had to have more. It was better than chocolate and sex combined. I moan into his opened mouth and crush my body against his. A sudden tug on my arms had me crying out in protest as I was cruelly denied the delectable pleasure.

"Bella! What... you just lapped up all the blood. It can't be good for the baby!" Caius said sternly looking into my face.

I blinked up at him, confused.

I looked at the goblet still in my hand then without giving it much thought, I drew it to my lips. I gulped the sweet thick liquid greedily., taking in more than half. He grabbed it from my hand and glanced into it a moment than up to me in shock.

"You drank blood Bella! What...why?"

"I wanted it. It tasted so good, better than anything I had ever had before." I explain.

He looked between me, the cup and stopped. He gazed at the blood for some time as if he were contemplating on something. Then he reached for my lips and smoothed his thumb over them.

"You crave it?"

"Yes, I want more." I say as I reach for the goblet again.

He nodded. "I will give you more, just lay back in my arms and I will help you.

I obeyed him and he brought it up to my lips again. I parted them readily as the sweet, blissful essence coated my tongue and dripped down my throat. I placed my hand over his and looked into his eyes. He searched my face for answers why I had this strange craving. All I knew I wanted nothing more than this.

"I think perhaps the baby wanted that, after all it is half mine. Anyway, your color is improving, and I'm impressed." He chuckled.

The laughter and light heartedness broke the gloom hanging over my head. I felt this situation was going to be okay for the very first time. I laughed with him but was startled at the unexpected knock on the door. I sigh as he placed me down and went to answer the door. Damn interrupted again. As he stepped aside, I watched as Sulpicia and Athenodora entered. They had with them a bag and opened it. Pulling out a bundle of clothes they presented it before me. I smiled at their thoughtfulness. They brought me casual clothes that looked comfy like soft cottony shirts, and leggings. Black and cream color cashmere slippers with rubber on the bottom so I would not slip. Oh, and they saved the best for last as they showed me the black yoga pants with tank top to lounge in, day or night.

I thanked them. With newfound energy, I scooted out of bed to everyone's astonishment and went up and look at my new clothes.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The next few days were filled with lighthearted fun. Everyone liked to entertain me. Sulpicia, Athenodora, Corin, Jane, Alec, Felix, and Demetri were all gathered around me as Caius was in the throne room attending to the affairs of the coven. The women were laying at the foot of the bed and the men stretched out on the furniture.

"Anyone want to see a movie?" Called Felix, getting up from the window seat.

"Hell yeah! When?" Demetri asked from his chair by the fire.

"Now. I'm going to get the TV and DVD player." Felix said leaving the room and was back in a flash and began hook everything up.

As they were all getting ready for the movie I was typing and clicking away on my laptop. I was more than up to it now. Since I had my first taste of blood, I was much improved body and mind. I could even move about easily and had the energy to do it. I actually was excited about shopping, well online anyway. Sulpicia sat next to me giggling and awed at the various baby item and clothes. She handed me her card and I ordered what I wished.

"Ah Bella, nesting is such a classic sign that you will deliver soon," Sulpicia said as a matter of factually.

I nodded and secretly smile to myself behind the screen as I ordered more unisex clothes for the baby. Suddenly the phone rang, and I picked it up. I knew who it was. Caius.

"Hey my little dove. How are you? Do you need anything?"

"Um, food and more blood. Maybe a little help in the shower later." I say playfully, suppressing a girlish giggle.

"Ummmm, you shall have it my dear." He says in his sexy whisper, then shouts, "Corin!"

"Yes Master. I'm one it," she calls out, standing beside me suddenly waiting for instructions.

"Geez Caius, warn me the next time." I say digging in my ear, trying to get my hearing back.

Laughter erupts in the room and Caius apologizes. "Wow Bella sounds like you have the whole coven in there."

I chuckle. "Yeah, maybe half."

"Just make sure you get some rest and don't let them suck the energy out of you, leave some for me," he says slyly and I could almost hear the smile in his voice and chuckling from my guests in the room.

"Oh, funny," I say sarcastically.

"You won't be so quick to say so, I'll have you squealing with untamed..." He paused to the sound of someone clearing their throat in the background.

I hear... "Caius do you mind? We really must get on with the meeting." Aro says impatiently and some chuckling came from his end.

"Right, well, bye bye my love." He says too quickly.

I grin against the phone. "Where's my kiss?"

"What?" He exclaimed and whispered. "Bella, this is neither the time nor the place..."

"Oh, come on, you know I love it, and you like it too so do it. I'll do that thing you like later." I say to sweeten the deal.

"Ummm, yeah I like the sound of that," he paused and quickly gave me some kissing noises then hung up.

I laughed then then put the phone back on the nightstand.

"Uh, excuse me, Bella? What sort of thing is it that Master Caius likes best? Share with the room." Demetri says as he gets up and gestures around the room as if I had something to display.

"Nosy much? I pled the fifth." I say firmly, avoiding everyone's inquiring stares by paying attention to the computer screen in front of me. Which was showing me now many styles of strollers.

"Awe, Bella you're no fun." Demetri says as Sulpicia shoos him away.

Corin cleared her throat. "So, what will it be? I'm taking your order. How about soup and a cheeseburger?"

"I'll have both and a burrito."

"That will be a lot," she cautioned.

But my empty stomach had no interest in the warning.

"I'm hungry and I want blood too."

"Okaaay, well how do you want your meat prepared? What kind of cheese? Which vegetable and what condiments and what sort of bun? Sesame or plain?"

I gave her a blank stare. I was not sure and unprepared for the amount of questions a simple meal could tend. Felix made a derisive noise to my right and suddenly came to my aid.

"Just kill it and grill it, Corin. She's hungry, so hurry it along."

She huffed and stuck her nose in the air and flitted out in a fury from his rudeness.

"Felix." I admonished hum.

"What? She'll be back in a bit. At least you didn't have to answer all those questions. I saved you, soooooo, do I get a hug?"

He bounded in front of me and held out his arms. Athena kicked him and growled at his closeness to me. He sprang up from the floor and held on to his hurt butt where she nailed him, and I watched with humor as he hobbled away. I stifled a giggle and Sulpicia just shook her head at the foolishness.

"Thank you," I say to Athena.

Athena grinned pleased with herself. "Your welcome."

Just then, Demetri came up to me holding a bunch of DVDs. "Your pick, Miss Bella," he said, but pointing at the only guy movie, Thor.

I giggled again and nodded. He gave me the thumbs up and put it in. I usually like romances with fancy clothes and happily ever after's, but Thor was hot.

I jumped as Corin abruptly flitted to my side still looking annoyed. "I took the liberty of choosing chocolate milk and some juice for you, because some people will not let me do my job...but I will not mention it." She says pointedly at Felix.

Felix just snorts and crosses his arms, turning his attention to the screen.

"Yes, I love the choices you made." I say to smooth it over and she smiled as she arranged my tray for me.

I put my computer down and began to eat like it was going out of style. I watched the god of thunder fall in love with a human named Jane. I sigh because it pleasantly reminds me of Caius and me.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius's POV...

As Bella was finishing up diner, I entered to spend time with her. Upon seeing almost the whole coven congregating in my bedroom I glared at them moodily.

"Don't you all have you own room?" I say crossing my arms over my chest.

The guard hardly gave me a second glance. "We like it here; Miss Bella is fun." Demetri answered finally.

I suddenly flared up with temper because I was not taken as seriously as I was aiming for. But thought better of it because in my peripheral vision, Bella was looking at me with a frightful expression. Remembering not to upset her, I decided to keep it cool. I walk over to the TV and stood in front of it.

"Now hear this! Bella and I would like to have the room. Will you all make you way out, NOW!" I say firmly to get my message though.

"Point well taken, we're going. Bye Bella." Everyone waved as the exited. My sisters kissed her on the cheek then left us alone.

I moved to her side by the bed and she looked up at me clearly amused.

"They really like you a lot, huh?" I grumble.

She nodded in modesty, ducking her head. A trait of her that I find endearing. I know I was being unreasonable, but I was glad they were gone. Damn Jealousy and vampire instincts. But I did not want to show it much, it would upset her.

I paused when I saw what she was eating. "What the hell is that repulsive thing you just put in your mouth?"

She laughed and explained about Mexican food and all its spicy goodness. I listened with patience as I settled in next to her. She said that chocolate was her favorite. I read a lot about the charms of chocolate. Never had the pleasure of tasting it. She kept insisting I have been deprived in life and in truth seeing some of the things she ate, I probably was. But I had better quality than this processed crap the humans call food.

"And that? I pointed at the muddy brown liquid in the mug. "No, wait...Let me guess, by the way you devoured Corin's chocolate chip cookies and peanut butter candies em...could be chocolate?"

I watch her grin despite herself and she took another sip. "What a smart Vampire man you are." She said playfully.

I grin and placed more pillows behind her back then jerked back to gaze at the TV. The guy in the cape with a rather large hammer just kissed the girl and Bella cheered.

"I can do it better. Come here." I crook my finger and reeled her in for the kiss that will make her toes curl. But before I do, I remembered something. "Hey, didn't you mention earlier to give me that thing I like best."

She clicked her tongue and pulled me down for the kiss. "Oh, shut it will you."

Chapter Text

Chapter 29: Reunited,

Bella's POV...

I came awake to the rays of morning light shining through the curtains, causing a glare that had me moaning in frustration and covering my head with a blanket. I felt shifting in the bed beside me and heard a soft chuckle. Caius.

''Hey beautiful, wake up Carlisle will be here in an hour or so. ''He laughed as I threw the covers off me and checked the mirror.

''Ahh, I look like my hair's been in tornado! ''

''Yeah, but you're so cute that way. ''He says as he flits over and wraps his arms around me.

" Ummmm, Thank you for that. I got to hurry; I'll be back in a bit.''

''Need help?'' he calls after me then I look back and see one of his mischievous grins.

I smile at his flirtation. ''Caius, do you want me to get done or not?"

I giggled girlishly all the way to the tub and turn on the taps. I sat on the edge and ran my fingers through the hot water. I love hot baths, even though I come out looking like a steam lobster in the end. I stripped my nightgown and placed my clothes in a pile on the chair beside me then sank into the water right away to avoid shivering. The floor was freezing under foot and the chill that hung in the air stole the last of the warmth from my body. Caius's tub was equipped with a jacuzzi and it massage my aching body nicely. I was sore from the added weight and my back suffered. My tummy was hard as a rock and I could feel the baby's movements already.

As I got out of the bath, I went to the walk-in closet and chose my yoga outfit. It'll be comfy and easier to remove when Carlisle looked me over. I brush my hair and dried it. I took extra time and attention to my appearance and put on a little makeup. I wanted to look nice for my visitors today. As I walked out of the room kayas was waiting for me by the fire. He looked up and did a double take then stood up and came to me.

''My my love. You look quite fetching in that outfit and the way you made yourself up, lovely. I just wish I could keep you all to myself today. ''

Caius's lips form a grin as his gaze trailed down from my soft curls as the strands lay elegantly on the cleavage. He hesitatingly moment as he reached and held my lock of her then rubbed it to Feel its texture. He pulled be close, showing me how desirable I looked in his eyes. Then he took me by the arm and walked me to the kitchen for breakfast.

I smile bigger at the thought of us being alone. It would be nice to have the whole day with just us. The coven has been wonderful, don't get me wrong, but I don't get much time with my honey. He was always busy these days tending to the business of the coven. As I sat down at the table, Corin met us there and flitted about getting my order ready. Feeling not too hungry because of my nerves, I ordered just toast, jam, and orange juice.

''What, no chocolate this morning? ''Don't tell me you have aversion to it," Caius says his eyes gleamed with amusement as he hands me my glass.

''No just not in the mood for it right now. ''He nods and watches me eat every bite.

''You need not be worried my love. Carlisle is the best doctor and caring friend. ''

It was a habit of mine to still worry and the instinct seemed to suppress the complicated mating bond. He just knew what I was feeling. Even far away or in a crowded room. He still managed a degree of intimacy with me in my thoughts. His need to comfort and protect me were extraordinarily strong. Possessiveness not too bad, but once Demetri made the mistake and touched me. Just a small brush as he passed by me in the Hall. I stumbled a little and Caius steadied me on my feet then whirled around and pounced on Demetri. After a few flying punches, the guys ended it with a few exchange growls, and we went on our way. Yeah Caius was an intense mate to be sure.

As I finished with breakfast, Jane entered with Alec and tow. They hurried over to our table and relayed their news.

''Master Caius and Miss Bella; the Cullen's are here in will soon be arriving in the throne room. ''

I wiped my mouth with a napkin an looked up at Caius. ''OK, so do I look alright? ''

He smiled and nodded indulgently. ''You are absolutely lovely my dove. ''

I got up and Caius took me his arms. ''Are you ready to see your friends? ''

''Very! I'm ready.''

I took his offered arm and walked out to meet my extended family again.

Xxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV...

Upon seeing our approach, the Cullen's turn to face us as Aro came down the dais. He floated towards us and clapped his hands in delight.

''Oh Isabella, such beauty you graced us with and all aglow with the prospect of being a mother too. ''

I saw her blush shyly and nod sweetly. My Bella was always so pleasing and gracious. Everyone took a moment to look at her, and I was proud as any mate would be. Aro introduced everyone as a custom of courtesy which I found not necessary. Carlisle was smiling gently at us with Esme on his arm. Alice covered her mouth and looked as though she may start to cry at any moment as she looked at Bella. Jasper took off his hat and gave us his southern charm nod. But when he came to the third couple, I was all in astonishment at the sight. Jacob.

He stood there shifting nervously from one foot and the other. His complexion was noticeably altered. He was pale and not from sickness, no. His eyes stood out too; red and gleaming with excitement at his seeing his friend again. Bree's topaz eyes shined with happiness as we made our way to them. Bella gazed at Jacob as if she were in a dream and blinked rapidly at him.

''Jake? You're a... vampire.''

''Yeah Bella, I know it's weird. I was banished from the Wolf pack for taking a vampire as my mate. So, I decided to be with her forever and be changed. ''He laughed, ''if you can't beat 'em join 'em, huh?''

He ran his hand through his hair and gave her sideways grin. Jacob was wearing a black collar shirt and khakis with multiple pockets that looked comfortable and thoroughly worn with army combat boots. He seemed to have his newborn hunger under control and gave her a relaxed pose that put me at ease. But I remain watchful.

He winked one of his red eyes then whistled, ''Wow Bells, you really have changed since you left. ''

I saw her bow her head and look a bit nervous and self-conscious. I glared at the foolish boy and I decided to step in.

''What Jacob means to say is, Bella looks exceptionally stunning today and radiate with joy. ''Hi corrected.

He nodded vigorously. ''Of course! And I'm happy for her too. ''

I smile at his intelligence for being forthcoming with a quick obliging agreement. I put my hand on her lower back and motioned her to the direction of Carlisle.

''Bella, I'm pleased to be here to help you. I could hardly believe it when Caius told me but seeing you now has brought me face to face with an absolute miracle. ''He says as he took her hand.

Aro came over after he instructed the guard to fetch the bags from the car to speak to Carlisle. ''Well it's wonderful to see you dear friend and your family again. Let's get you settled in and then you all can catch up, he motioned them to follow him, shall we at? ''

Chapter Text

Chapter 30: The News.

Bella's POV...

Carlisle instructed me to strip and get in a medical gown. I hurried with the task because in the air there was such a chill and standing on the cold tile gave me such a shiver. Tip toeing to the examining table I hopped up on a small stool and laid down on the padded furniture. As I was pulling the sheet over my legs a soft knock came to the door.

"Come in," I call as I pulled it all the way up to my chin.

"I hope you are not really afraid of me Bella," Carlisle says grinning as he opened his medical bag.

Soon Caius joined me by the table and Carlisle was ready for the examination to begin. As Carlisle rolled over the ultrasound machine and prepared the doppler with warm substance that aided to make the baby visible on the small screen.

"Now Bella, I going to place this on your tummy and it will be warm," he reached and handed me a towel, " here this is for when I've finished with the exam to wipe of the solution.

I nodded and Caius watched Carlisle's every move as he worked on me. The gown was removed from my tummy and he pressed down with his instrument. The screen was fuzzy and hard to make out then I saw gradually the baby come into view. I looked excitedly at Caius as he was trying to make out what was on the screen. Suddenly, the thought of possible knowing what the baby sex was caused nervousness to come over me and I frowned.

"What's the matter? You don't look as happy as I thought you would be," Caius asked, smoothing my jaw with his fingers.

"I have mixed feelings about know what the baby's sex could be."

His concerned face softened as he investigated my face. "Finding out will not diminish the magic of the birth it is still such a miracle and your happiness will be complete."

Caius sat next to me in the chair and we both watched for signs that the baby could be a boy or a girl. Upon seeing the image come into view and we could all see the image clearly; tears leaked from my eyes and ran down my cheeks. Looking on to my shameless expression of emotion Caius reached out with a tissue and dabbed my tears away. He gave me a sweet kiss to make me feel better.

"It's going to be alright, my darling love."

I nod gratefully and blink the remaining tears to give Carlisle my full attention. He measured and calculated the size if the baby and soon had news for us.

"Bella and Caius. The baby is growing at an incredible rate. If my calculations are correct, Bella will soon deliver by the end of the week. The baby appears healthy and strong and the mother is not doing too bad herself.

Carlisle was going to tell me the sex and I tensed up. Nervousness rose inside. I was not mental realized that this was it one of the most important days of my life and this knowledge will affect our future profoundly.

"Well, I must begin to say first congratulations. And I would double up on everything that you get for the baby, he paused as Caius stood and looked between us in excitement. I urged him to go on. "Bella and Caius, you are having twins."

Caius POV...

I froze as the words began to sink in. Babies? My joy suddenly faltered as I took in the weight of his words. Twins come early, don't they? What if there were some sort of trouble and one doesn't make it. What about Bella? I looked over at her as she was receiving our babies first pictures and watched how lovingly she gazed at it. Carlisle showed her how to look at the picture and yes it was clear to us. We were having twins and they were the two most precious images I ever seen.

"Carlisle? How come I didn't hear to heartbeats?"

"Oh, I see how you could have missed that. I'll tell you if it were not because of this machine I would not have known. The heartbeats are rather in sync with each outer as if they are one.

"That's amazing."

"Yes, it is very rare."

Bell's POV...

Back in our room, Caius took me to bed and sat with me looking very distracted and nervous. I reached for his face and tuned it down so I could see his eyes and it alarmed me to see it full of pain. A great difference than it looks moments ago as he found out the most wonderful news. What was he thinking that caused him such pain now? I just had to know.
"Caius, please tell what's the matter?" I asked softly as I watched him close his eyes then heard his breath shutter with emotion.

Bella the news of the twins is wonderful, please understand I'm the happiest man on the earth, but I just can't get my past out of my thoughts tonight. It keeps coming back in flashes the memories of my human life," he says as he pulls me into his arms.

I looked into his gentle eyes that held such burden that I must know beg him to release it so I can help him through it. He understood my quiet patience as a sign to go on and spoke of his mysterious past.

"You see Bella, I was also a twin. I have almost forgotten. My mother carried a boy and a girl. But I was the strongest of us. And my poor sister was weak. Sadly, I was the only survivor of this birth. The mi-wives assured father that if she had lived, she would have died soon anyway or be sickly the rest of her short life. When mother died from complications in childbirth father took the event as a sign that I was destined for something great. He was so stubborn about this belief until when I was growing it crushed his dreams to see that I was not built to be a warrior that he so wished I could be. My body was to lean, and I did not produce that bulk of muscle that was desirable.

Yet thankfully I was fast and strong willed. I had brains too and as it turned out I was great a strategic planner and could advise the generals in a battle. But I digress, I will save this story for another time. So, you see why I feel the way I feel about this coming birth. I'm afraid of losing them., just like my sister."

Now I understood him and empathized his worry and pain. Leaning into his embrace I hopped to give him strength and emotional support that he needed. I smile as his arms grew tighter around me and he buried his face into my hair.

"Whatever happens, we will face it together. We have each other now Caius."

He pulled back and I watched him nod in agreement. The worrying lines etched on his face softened to the smile forming on his lips.

"Yes, dearest love. You and I will remain strong for the babies' sake," he said kissing me goodnight.

I sigh as he held me, then soon I fell asleep and before I woke, I dreamed of my babies in mine and Caius's arms, cooing happily and reaching for my hair to play with it. There was such joy and peace in the air as we played with our babies in the bright summer day under the trees in the garden.

As I came awake the next morning, I was determined to see this through successful. I believe that our babies will be well and happy. I will not fear the past. I remained hopeful for the future.

Chapter Text

Chapter 31: The Plan,

Three days have passed. I spent three days in my room, confined to our bed. Carlisle ordered it because I was soon to deliver. However, being stuck in this bed, even though it was for my own good it, was detestable. I don't like the feeling of helplessness and vulnerability. I've always been the independent sort and now, I needed help with everything.

The pregnancy is becoming so uncomfortable that I think nothing will ease my suffering short of giving birth and dying. My only hope is for a successful change so I could be with Caius and my babies forever.

Suddenly, a movement from the babies hit my ribs. Ouch!

When the babies kick, they cause so much pain even being in bed didn't help with all the pain my poor body is in. My abdomen is hard, and I find it difficult to even move. I suddenly feel hunger, so I turned to the table to get the blood and reach carefully trying to get the cup in hand.

''Damn! ''It is placed too far.

I grunted in panted as I tried again, and there was no use. As I settled back with a Huff, urged steps coming towards the room and from the other side of Caius study.

Caius POV...

I remained with my sweet Bella's every day. I can see that my presence relaxes her, and she is more content being by my side. So, it is necessary for her wellbeing. I canceled all my appearances in throne room till I am satisfied that Bella and our babies were safe and sound after the birth. The time with Bella has been beneficial to me as well. I just love being with her and our connection grew stronger for it. It has made me so happy. But this morning while she was lying asleep, however, I've been sitting absorbed in the past. I gaze into space revisiting bygone days of tragedies. Those of my poor sister and the deep regrets of not being able to know her.

My former life is a human once thought forgotten, now came looming up from the depths of my soul. With thoughts of the babies' welfare and Bella's cause such anxiety and pain in me, like vice grip of fear on my heart and it kept growing worse as the time progressed. My thoughts thankfully were interrupted by the sound of Bella struggling to reach her blood ration for the day. I chuckled softly as I heard her curse aloud in frustration. I went in to assist her.

Bella's POV...

I turned my head towards the sound of Caius coming through the door. He wore a white T shirt and black designer dress pants. He stripped out of his suit and jacket and tie a long time ago. I smiled to see his hair tide back like he had done when we first went on our date together.

How long was that ago? It seems like a lifetime ago.

How handsome he looked and yet, so worn. Now his eyes appeared so tired and dark circles formed under them from all the stress he was under? I felt such guilt from seeing him in this state. I sudden need to cry out was hard because of the lump forming in my throat. When he stopped at my side and took the cup in his hand, he extended it to me.

''Here love, ''he said with a gentle whisper.

He drew close and lean down then kiss me on the cheek. I looked up to see his face after he withdrew and met his loving gaze. I felt tears streaming down my cheeks then quickly began to wipe them away. Caius took my hand and sat down next to me kissing it so sweetly, my eyes began to leak tears again.
''What's wrong, my love? Is it the babies? ''

His face now etched in pain as he observed my emotion, I gave him a small smile to reassure him all was well.

''The babies are fine. ''

He released a sigh. ''That's good. I'm so relieved.''

I snuggled and melted into him has he held me. This was his way lately; he was very attentive.

''So, tell me, what's troubling you my dear?''

He turned my face up towards him with his fingers. I manage another brave smile. He returned it but remains stubborn that I tell him everything, like always.

''It's just that you really are wonderful. I love you so much, ''I said hoping to avoid the truth of my pain and worry to spare him.

He closed his eyes to my words and then grinned.

''You're not being forthcoming with the truth, but I know your feelings anyway. Our connection has never been stronger than it is now. But to return the praise you most lovingly bestowed upon me, you are my darling, and the loveliest bravest woman I've ever had the pleasure to know.''

I smiled at his sappy flattery then leaned to plant a long-heated kiss on him. He smooths his tongue grazing my lips tenderly with them to open and I gave way almost urgently and soon that familiar swirling sensation of pleasure ran through my whole being. I really wish that I weren't so huge. I wanted to Make Love to him.

Suddenly, Caius release me in snapped his head towards the door. The door opening after a quick knock the Aro glided gracefully in the room.

He was wearing a long black leather cape and then it appeared also a red silk dress shirt beneath a matching leather vest and pants. His boots for very shiny, they caught the light and it glimmered across my vision. Add a sword, whip, and a mask and he would resemble Zorro. I laughed despite myself. He raised his arm in a dramatic flair and bowed to me.

''Isabella, I'm pleased to inform you upon becoming a vampire if you should be graced with a gift you will be useful and then be added to the guard.''

''What!'' I exclaimed, hardly able to believe my ears.

''She's not just a common member of the guard Aro! ''Caius shouted getting up.

I watched Caius flit and then stand toe to toe with Aro and stare him down. I could sense his anger rising off him in waves then heard a mile-long flow of obscenities, half English half an Italian spilling rapidly from his lips as Aro reasoned with him.

''I understand your feelings on this matter brother but if she should be as powerful as I first believed her to be the day, she met us, I must insist on having her. ''

''She's mine! '' Caius hissed.

I watched his body go rigid with fury and his biceps crunched into large boulders as he flexes hands into fist. Aro turned from him and fix his gaze upon me.

''I will utilize the power that I see in you Isabella. I know you have great potential. After all, I cannot read you. And that's saying something.''

Caius grabbed Aro's cape and spun him around. Aro growled in warning and Caius dropped his hold on him. Aro cleared his throat then straightened his cape.

''She must be protected, Aro! I will not risk her for any reason, ''Caius countered moving in front of me to block Aro's view. Aro turned around and then sighed in defeat.

''I merely wish that if she should possess powers, I would like so much to use her in our coven to benefit us all. She may not be gift less like the other Queens, save Didyme but her gift was not useful to me. ''

Caius paused to ponder his words then reluctantly nodded.

''If, and I do mean if, she should have a useful gift then she will only be present when needed. She will not be a member of the guard Aro. For fucksakes, she is my Queen! ''

Aro, was not insulted in least at Caius harshness. He grinned then extended a friendly hand to Caius. I watched as my love looked down Aro's hand a moment and grinned as he grasped hands with him.

''Done. Caius I shall obey your wishes and only call on her when needed, of course every effort will be done to ensure her safety. I'm sure you will be there every step of the way as well. ''

Caius nodded." Damn right!''

''My Isabella, I'm pleased to have you in our coven and soon to be one of us. And congratulations on the coming birth. You look radiant my dear and I know you can hardly wait to hold your babies. ''

Aro smiled and gave us a graceful bow as he took his leave. I struggled to repress a giggle then nodded to him. With that, Aro whirled on his heal. I watched as his cape billowed around as he flitted out the door. Then I gave into my laughter and let it out heartedly. Caius move to my side and looked at direction I was now gesturing.

''What the hell was he wearing? Capes and leather clothes seem out of place for Aro and leather pants too? What was that? ''

Caius blinked and shook his head. I don't know Bella Aro does like to be dramatic in his attire. So, I guess I should not be surprised at this.''

I laughed along with him but soon I began to think, and fear preyed upon me. I frowned.

''What if I don't meet with his expectations? I mean he seems so sure of me. I'm about as fit to be in the guard as you are to be a... ballerina.''

He gaped at me then let out a bark of laughter that had me in shock.

''You are hilarious, my love! ''

''I really wasn't trying to be funny, but you know I kind of was. ''

Caius POV...

I watched her laugh with me and the joy that spread over my soul at that moment was very precious, especially in these times. My Bella was such a woman! Soon to be a vampire and a mother. She also made me laugh so easily. A truly rare moment in my life indeed. Our shared moments lasted until Carlisle entered with his family in tow and he had more news to share with us.

Chapter Text

Chapter 32: A Matter of Life and Death,

Bella POV ...

Carlisle rushed to my side. His gentle compassionate eyes held such concern for me, and he had a sense of urgency that made me sit up and take notice. Caius took my hand in his to provide support and braced himself and me for the words that Carlisle had to say. I watched as Esme let go of her mates' arm and came to my side of the bed, then wrapped her motherly arms around me and held me close. The couples, Jasper and Alice, Jacob and Bree stood together looking on taking in what Carlisle was about to say.

''Caius and Bella, Alice had a vision concerning the birth.''

I hold my breath, for the news of what Alice's vision contained. Her visions were so mysterious, and I wasn't sure if I was prepared to hear it. However, anxious as I was now, it was coming no matter how much I dreaded it.
''Bella will deliver tomorrow and if we do not intervene it will be very devastating to her body and be dangerous, and we could lose her. Alice also sees the babies rip out of her abdomen with their teeth, rather than a normal birth.''

I gasped involuntarily and Caius dropped to his knees at my side and buried his face in his hands. A soft but harsh gasping sound came muffled from his lips and I knew without looking into his sorrow-stricken face that he was crying. It was just too much for me to bear. Carlisle dropped to his knee next to Caius and patted him on the back for comfort.

''I know this is a blow but listen to me, ''Carlisle urged on with compassion.

Caius raises head to look at me. I saw a man so crushed by fear and sadness that I wanted to cry out. But I wouldn't for his sake. So, instead I laid my head on his shoulder and comforted him in my embrace. My own feelings almost all forgotten as I saw my love in such despair. It was hard for me to see this strong, formidable, ancient vampire that I come to love with my whole heart become so vulnerable and truly emotional without restraint. Now, all I wanted to do was take away his pain.

''Caius, Bella will not suffer such a fate if I take action and do C-section right now.''

Caius straightened up and looked at Carlisle in the eyes searching his face as he spoke words of hope we all needed so desperately to hear.

''Will this effort save them all? 'Caius asked, his voice hoarse and it came out a bit harsh.

''Caius, it has a better outcome then just doing nothing at all. Bella will not experience too much pain and the babies will be better off too without all the stress.''

Caius exhaled then turn to me. He gently took my face in his hands and leaned his forehead against mine.

''My dear Bella, this is our only course I'm afraid I think we should trust Carlisle. I will be by your side every moment,'' he whispered and watched my tears fall then wipe them away.

''Will you be strong enough to be able to handle all the blood? ''I ask him, hoping for a yes.

''I know that my history of blood lust does me no credit but my love for you and my children sake I should. You see, my love is greater than my needs, and it is more powerful than the hunger could be. I promise you that I will be strong, and I will have the will to change you as soon as our children are out in this world safe and sound. I will not lose any of you.''

At that moment, my heart swelled with so much love. Any fear that I had was replaced by an acute determination to be brave for everyone's sake. I just had to make it through okay. Caius nodded to me and then stood up to call Aro, Marcus, and the wives to our room. They rushed to us without delay and stood before us as the room wrapped in silence as he explained what was happening. A frown of worry split Aro's brow and his jaw was set as he crossed his arms.

''Do you think you can do this. Caius you had not the patience for changing anyone before, ''he ran a hand through his dark hair then added, ''also you never handled the call of hunger without denying it.''

''I will conquer my instincts or die and be damned,'' Caius answered with amazing conviction.

Marcus nodded solemnly then Aro called in Demetri and Alec to the room after he gave a small smile to Caius. They flitted in at once.

''Make preparations for the surgery in this room with the direction of Carlisle. Bella and needs us and we shall support her, affretarrsi!" (Make haste)

I watch as my gallant company began to set up all that I needed and soon turned our bedroom into a makeshift operating room in no time. Then before I knew it, Caius scoop me up from the bed and laid me on the examination table so fast that I gasped. He chuckled at my surprise and nuzzle my neck then planted his swift kiss on me. He then went to help the others some more. Alice came over and fluffed my pillows and placed a few more behind me.

''Thank you, Alice, ''I say with emotion cracking in my voice.

''Anytime my sister, ''she says that she backed away to Jasper, smiling.

I just wanted to cry. I was more than overwhelmed by all the attention and love I was receiving. I laid back comfortably and watch Carlisle call Caius over as he withdrew a large syringe. Caius approached Carlisle eyeing the sharp instrument questioningly.

''It's alright, Caius, 'Carlisle explained as he nodded his understanding. ''I must extract your venom. I must do this and when the time comes inject it into Bella's heart. This is our best shot to have a successful change. Her body will be weak from blood loss and her heartbeat will be slow and this will be their best chance to get the venom all through her veins before the heart shuts down."

Caius looked at me quickly to see if I was listening and I nodded my understanding. I knew that there was no other way.

''Right Carlisle, I will do what has to be done for her,'' Caius said as I watched my love tilt his head and offer his vein for extraction.

Before I knew and perhaps before I fully understood the weight of my responsibility at hand of what must be done, I realized everyone was counting on me to survive this. I inwardly gasped at my sudden revelation. I gazed around the room and looked on each face so bravely and hopeful that I could not help but feel the pressure. And Caius just the thought of him alone an in sorrow made me want to die. But now I am determined to live and not just for us but for our babies too. They will need a mother and a father. I must succeed. Despite the fear that crept up in me from the unknown, I still needed to hang on to hope. Carlisle began to explain procedures and I had a picture of what to expect. It helped me somewhat to focus on the task at hand. After his dialogue he gave me and the epidural for pain. Caius laid me back and I started to relax. The numbing sensations grew all over and left my body painless and immobile. My fear slowly slipped away with all the feeling and I sighed in relief. I did not realize how much pain I was in from the pregnancy that I carried every day and got used to it. Now without it I could almost drift away to sleep. Caius gazed down at me and gave me one of his reassuring smiles then looked up again and watched Carlisle's every move as he prepared his station. When he was finished Carlisle address the room.

''Now, I must ask everyone to exit the room before I begin. The blood will surely be overwhelming for most of you to handle. ''

''Of course, dear Carlisle. Come let us wait in the study, ''Aro said, leading the way after kissing me on the forehead.

The wives rushed to my side and cried as they gave me a warm sisterly hug, followed by the Cullen's women.

''Bella, we will be just beyond the door. Remember, we love you, '' Esme said with a sniff then took my hand.

She cupped my face in her gentle motherly touch and that warmed my heart, for she was the closest thing I could have to a mother in this world. Jake soon approached at last and stood before me with his red eyes dancing as they welled up in in tears as his emotions got the better of him. I could hardly take all this emotion, it was exhausting. I thought men were supposed to be brave and bury what was in their hearts at a time like this. But not mine, no they had to wear them proudly on their sleeves for all to see. I guess I was kind of proud of them. I watch Jake swallow hard.

''I'm with you, no matter what Bells. I got your back. ''

I smile genuinely to his simple but meaningful statement then waved him over. He moved carefully to my side, around the equipment with Bree on his arm.

''You always did have my back, Jake, a remark of a true, loyal friend. I can't tell you enough what you mean to me. I am determined to get through this. I promise you all that.''

That's the Bella I know and all I needed to hear.''

With that Jake left and we were alone. Carlisle begin the operation. Caius stood at the ready as he watched Carlisle used the scalpel on my abdomen. I kept my eyes on my love and watched him grimace as the cut was made. Soon he struggled and gripped the table hard. Carlisle looked up quickly.

''Caius? ''

''Don't worry doctor, I'm alright. Just keep going. ''

Caius POV...

I held myself back as I watched Carlisle cut into my sweet mate with the agony of sorrow and worry flowing through my veins like ice. It disturbed me greatly that I could not protect her. Not from anything like this and I was restless because I had no control. This feeling of helplessness was so alien to me that it seemed unnatural. As a vampire, I always enjoyed being in control. I never once suffered as I did when I was human and was without it. Until now. Now, my whole life belonging to another and control is lost to me. Should I miss it? I know I'm nothing without her. I was nothing before her because my life was empty. She is my entire world, my other half of me and if she should die, I shall die. Bella. She alone is the source of my strength and is the only thing good in my life. I will not let the blood control me; it is of no consequence. Her scent enticed me only a moment but as I looked on my poor beloved and saw her tears, I knew I could not give in. I focused on her. I bent down to her and offered my comfort of my presence and sent. It seemed to do the trick. As her eyes fixed on mine, I saw her relax and I held on. Suddenly, a beep from the machine came to my ears in warning and my sensitive ears picked up on the large flow of blood dripping on the floor.

''How soon Carlisle?'' I asked urgently seeing Bella's face pale before my eyes.

''There, Caius, I'm there! ''

Soon after his spoken words came a small shrill cry that filled the room, echoing all around. I turned my head sharply in the direction of the welcoming sound. There Carlisle held in his hands a squirming beautiful creature crying even louder now from the traumatic event of the birth. He called out for comfort so I rushed to retrieve my little one from Carlisle so he could continue with his work. I grabbed the soft blanket from the cart and wrapped him warmly then took him to his mother's side. Bella smiled through her tears of joy. I slowly slipped him into his mother's awaiting arms.

''Here comes another, Bella! ''Carlisle announced.

I turned from this sweet sight of mother and child and watched as my other one was being born. As soon as it appeared, I notice the cry was much higher than the other and I soon discovered why. My joy overflowed at the moment I saw her. A girl, my own beautiful little girl. But my moment of joy did not last long, my Bella began to fade as the beeps from the machine sounded to me, alarming me she was in danger. I reached quickly for the baby as I saw her go slack. Then rushed the baby to his crib and safely placed the child to rest. I turned in haste and went back to Bella's side. The light was fading fast from her eyes and I saw it was time, right then I knew I will never see my precious human Bella again.

''Quickly Caius, do it now man!'' Carlisle called to me.

I was already taking the syringe from the cart and then swiftly plunging it down, penetrating her heart. Bella gave no response to my actions and I wasted no time, so I began biting. Sending even more of my venom through every limb, every vain. Was it enough?

''Bella, make it back to me my love! ''

She moaned and cried as if she could hear me. I slid down the wall and hugged myself. She has to make it, she must!

Chapter Text

Chapter 33: The Present, Past and Future.

Finally, it was over. The silence closed in as I gazed at Bella's death pale face, how I suffered for her then. Her poor body, so horribly skinny and broken made me come undone with sorrow. I barely heard Carlisle cleaning up my baby girl as I sat on the floor, my head back against the wall and needlessly breathless. I stared at Bella intensely as she moaned, he cried out now and then. My fear and pain caused my emotions to surface and now without much resistance. Casting aside my confident façade, I broke down crying.

Footsteps broke through my grief and I came aware of Carlisle's presence. I looked slowly up blinking through my venom tears that welled up in my vision.

''Here, meet your daughter, ''he said, holding her out for me.

I reached for her and looked at her face closely for the first time. She cooed softly and slept peacefully in her soft pink blanket. I got up and went to the crib to see my son. I kissed my daughter on the cheek and laid her by her brother. I just couldn't take my eyes off my two miracles. Soon though, my blissful thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. As I turned Carlisle looked at me for permission to answer it and I nodded for him to open the door after I covered Bella up with a blanket. As the door open, I could not help my amusement as seeing most of the coven standing outside the door peeking in. Aro and Marcus moved through the crowd and with their mates on their arms, coming in first. Then the high guard in the Cullen's followed behind.

They all stopped at seeing Bella crying out for a moment. Jacob walked over to her side and took her hand and squeezed it. It moved me to see him try and comfort her in some way. I allowed it, knowing he meant only to give my Bella support and love. Bree leaned her head against his shoulder as he whispered his words of encouragement to Bella.

''Be strong bells. I'll be waiting for you, ''he said softly and then grinned. ''Hey, but you didn't think you'd be spending forever as friends like this, huh?''

I chuckled and Alice added. ''Neither did you, Wolfe. ''

''Hey Pixie, you're just jealous and wish you were this awesome! I can still phase.''

Aro had that glint in his eye and smiled. ''Remarkable, I'm looking forward to witnessing this Jacob.''

''Cool, '' was Jacob simple answer and laughter rang out in the room.

Sulpicia looked over at Bella stepped up to her side when the laughter died down. She sniffed and Aro patted her arm.

''Thank heavens, ''Aro said with a tone of relief, ''she will surely make it through, and everything will be alright. You'll see, my love. ''

Marcus nodded his agreement to Aro, and his sister smiled. I joined them and then Marcus clasped my back. I nod to Bella.

''There, I did it, it's done. '' I say softly.

For an instant no one spoke in the room they all watched me as I reflected. My mind was suddenly a washed with what I had to do, and it made me exhausted and sad. I knew in my mind I had no choice, but it didn't nothing for the pain in my heart. It was a horrible end to Bella's mortal life. She had so much fear for her babies and her own life. I cringed as I hear her painful cries now, mix with the cries of our children in the background. I looked around at the two sweet babies and mused that no matter how much I feared for Bella's life, I will love them all and never let any of them go. I was thankful that I maintain control of my bloodlust and grateful that I only had to do this once. For, I could not bear to do it again. I just didn't know how much more I could take. I sighed as I thought, yes and I never will again, for Bella will be immortal. That truly is why I never undertook the role of sire before. It was painful to maintain such self-control and not drink too much blood.

Changing a human into a vampire is no small feat. It was difficult on both human and sire to go through. Bella had three days of pain, confusion, and darkness. I had three days without her and hoping and praying that she would make it through the change. The fear was in mobilizing. The sheer emotion that it took to complete such a task was immense. One thing that I remembered through the pain of self-control was I had to see them all safe, well and in the end all that agony that I had to suffer would be all worth it and the joy of my family together will be the best moment of my life.

I stopped my thoughts in their tracks as I began to focus on all the sea of faces as they came back into view. Yet, it remained quiet and no one uttered a word. Even after a moment, Aro motioned me over with Marcus. I stood there before him quiet and grave as he greeted us.

''Oh brother, I'm sorry to see you in such distress. I know what you must be feeling.'' Aro's words came softly with difficulty from the emotion that was plain to see.

''I know its agony to wait, but it's all up to her now. ''Marcus added as I nodded my understanding.

I sighed as the clasped a brotherly hand on my shoulders to convey comfort.

''Yes, I know all will be well, I have faith. ''

They searched my face for the truth of my words and it no doubt found that I had every ounce of faith and strength to make it through this.

''I know that you are concerned but now that the fear and confusion is gone, I can think clearly. I know we all did our best for her, ''I say and so they were satisfied that I was OK.

Though the devastating feelings were lost now, still anxiety remained. I worried for her and the confusion, fear, and pain she was going through. I cannot hide it. The babies' welfare also worried me. Suddenly, the thought occurred to me that I didn't know one thing about bringing up babies. I panicked inwardly as I fished through my studies about children and how to care for them. The mother usually fed them, and she will not be able to as she became a vampire. Her body will be changed and produce no milk. Wet nursing days were over, that was out question. Suddenly the babies cried loudly together. For Christ sake, what do I do now?

''Damn it, ''I swore, looking around helplessly. ''They must be hungry, what the hell are we going to do, Carlisle? ''

Esme clicked her tongue and admonished me. ''Caius, shh, language. ''

Carlisle chuckled and went into his bag with a constant smile on his lips, which irritated me because he was clearly not affected with worry of a father as I was and seemed to be in complete control of the situation as he produced a can of baby formula. I smiled sheepishly as he prepared the bottles and brought me one. Then he carefully lifted out one of the babies and began feeding him. I approached my daughter with caution as the whole company followed me, and I became unnerved for I feared making a mistake in front of the whole coven. Damn! Witnesses.

As I peered in, I saw her wiggle and squirm with a red face looking back at me too. She cried louder, reaching up to me. I reached down to take her and as I did, she grabbed both my fingers on each hand. I gasped. The moment of contact, I melted at her soft hold on me. I scooped her up masterfully with care then held her close. I was suddenly surrounded by admiring faces as I turned around. Women all pushed ahead eager to see the babies.

''Such lovely set of twins, Caius,'' Athena said splendidly.

I saw my former mate's eyes sparkle with joy and knew she was happy for me. I motioned her forward and gave her the honor of being the first one of the covens to hold the babies. Carlisle to motion Sulpicia to hold my son. Every female's eyes in the room welled up with tears as they looked on the irresistible cuteness before them. Aro and Marcus joined their mates and looked over at the babies with curiosity.

''Such oddness, Aro began but Paused looking at me and seeing me frown, ''in the best possible way Caius. Such unusual thoughts for such a little being. I see his memories as he was developing in the womb, ''Aro said as he took my son from Sulpicia and gazed intensely into his face as he read my child's mind.

He turned to face the crowd.

''It's so beautiful! I see so much love, such awareness of his mother and his father." Aro said walking over to Athena.

Athena kissed the baby's forehead and handed her over to Aro. Aro upon receiving her, sucked in a needless breath from the surprise as we all looked on in wonder.

''She's so intelligent! Amazing thoughts for a baby to have! Much of them about her father. Her memories of you Caius is so sweet. She has thoughts of closeness to you that puzzled me exceedingly. Such emotional thoughts of love so strong. ''

I saw Marcus nodded his agreement to his statement and then placed his hand over Aro's. Aro's eyes went wide as Marcus thoughts were shared with him as well.

''Incredible! The child has a strong bond to you, Caius!''

I cross my arms as I try to process Aro's words. I wish not to interrupt, but of course we should have a strong bond, she was my baby after all. Aro always was the dramatic kind.

''A family bond thicker than her brother's,'' Aro paused again and I saw his forehead furrow in concentration.

''Curious, she seems to think on you as her father and brother. I wonder why that is?''

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxx

At that moment, time froze. Then I was cast backwards as the years flashed by my mind's eye to my baby hood. I could never have recalled my past in such a detail when I was human, let alone from the years as a baby. But we vampires can remember everything which can be quite overwhelming.

Back in the time my birth, the moment I was born I felt such loneliness, along with being suddenly thrust into a cold bright world. I was the first to be born and as the result I missed my sister's presence greatly. The closeness that we shared in the womb was comforting and I loved her even then. I remember crying for her as I wanted to be with her again.

As the midwife held me, I looked away from her towards my dying mother. My heart broke as I saw her fade away. There suddenly was such a commotion in the room from the others that tried desperately to save my mother from bleeding to death. When it occurred to me, as the horror spread over my soul, my sister was not born yet! With bated breath I waited for the other midwives as they finally delivered her. I watched them crowd around her as I fussed angrily as they blocked my view. Soon the midwife emerged from the crowd and I saw my sister as pale as stone and did not move. Just then, my father burst in and shouted in agony upon seeing my mother did. His voice, along with my shrill sad cries, echoed through the small stone room.

Fire lit up my father's grief-stricken face as he looked upon my poor sisters like this body. I watched in sadness as the midwives offered him to hold her, but he denied them.

''Bah, it's nothing but a girl! She is weak and frail. She is nothing to her mother's strength. Take her away and out of my sight. Burn her mother and the baby with her! ''

My processing cries came desperately as the room quickly emptied. I want as I watch them carry out my mother. I became so inconsolable that the midwife passed me to my father. However, he held me high with pride.

''My boy! May you be renown and strong. Mighty for the people. How happy I should be and your name to reflect that joy. Caius! ''

Xxxxxxxxxxxxx

I flashforward to the present and I found myself already reaching for the baby girl with joy. Aro laid her into my waiting arms gently and stood back, shaking his head and wonder.

''I would not believe it if I didn't see it in her mind myself. Caius, she is indeed your sister reincarnated. ''

Sometime later after all the well-wishers left me in peace, I spent my time now tending to my children and watching over my mate's change. Carlisle instructed me on how to mix and heat up the bottles. I must say, the task is most pleasant. Just providing comfort like food for my children ease my troubled mind considerably. I learned how to handle them with care and Esme was kind enough to show me how to burp them. As I experienced it for the first time, my lips curved into a sideways grin as I heard the sound of cooing following in satisfaction. Though, changing the diapers was a challenge. Urine was not so bad; it was the poo! I had to hold my breath to finish up. Athena and Sulpicia giggled heartily at my expense.

When it came time for everyone to hold my children, I became wary as a new mother and father combined. I rushed to each one holding them and said things like, mind the head, be careful not to drop them and be gentle etc. Plus, I had to endure comments like ...Oh how he has changed, and to my horror, look has how the mighty has fallen. See how he melts by her single touch. Conquered by cuteness and captivated by joy. Felix and Demetri will pay for that last comment, in front of witnesses no less!

Xxxxxxxxxxxx

When evening fell, I paced alongside Bella with my daughter in my arms wrapped in thought. I looked down and smiled at the baby sucking noisily on her bottle. I gazed into her face and marveled at her. The knowledge that she was also my sister returned astounded me, but I found peace in it. The flesh of my flesh found its way home to me.

I stopped at Bella sighed and smiled as I observed the beginnings of her change. I heard her heart thread my venom through her veins steadily. The death pale turned slowly to porcelain. Her hair became so luscious and full. It shone bright in the glow of the candlelight. I knew that she was going to make it and rejoice at that fact. Soon I will have my other half my soul mate. My future looked promising as I was surrounded by my family.

Chapter Text

Chapter 34: Bella rising,

Bella's POV:

In the darkness recesses of my mind there I was, falling inside a black void. Not knowing if I get anywhere at all. There was pain yet any other feeling was so far away it was exceedingly difficult to have an intelligent thought when the pain was at its worst. My everything is agony, and it is consuming with its flames that burn all through me. I wanted to speak to the gentle voices that broke through the haze of agony, but the utterances were so disjointed and obscure. Yet I wish to speak anyway to give some sign that I was still here, but it was only mere hope. Because nothing would form as the fire filled me.

I had no perception of time any longer, but soon I saw a light. I grasped around me like a child learning to swim to get to it, but it was so fruitless. I screamed in frustration. I wanted to go home I knew my little ones needed me, Caius too. I began to cry. More pain. Then suddenly, I realized it was not by my efforts, but as if an unseen current formed. I sped towards it uncontrollably, then with a jarring sensation, I was out of my nightmare. Then my eyes fluttered open.

As my new world drifted back to me, I focused. I saw someone from my peripheral vision come towards me. I sat up right suddenly and leapt off the table. I cocked my head to the side as the figure of a man came to me standing before me.

"Hey," a familiar male voice called, then I suddenly knew him.

Caius. I sighed and relaxed. A soft purr rose from deep within his chest and I started to close the distance between us.

"Oh Bella, I'm so glad you are alright,'' Caius said breathing out in a rush.

His expression was so concerned and pained for my welfare. I move swifter then as I saw in his expression all that I needed to know, and I went into his arms. His body trembled and I knew he needed me. Sometimes the only cure for fear is your lover's touch. My hands roamed his tense back that rippled with every stroke. I cuddled into him and nestled my head just under his chin.

Within moments, the embrace sent a sweet sensation of peace and contentment. I reveled in his love as we explored each other. It is as if we just met for the first time. How warm he was now which surprised and delighted me. His body was yielding, he moved as I tested my strength, and his body fits so well against mine. His skin was soft, not hard as a stone like before. He reached and drew my hand up to his lips. Caius pressed his cool sweet lips over my sensitive knuckles. "Enchanting my love," He whispered, "The change has heightened your natural beauties." Soon after his kiss, he pulled me along with him to the nearest mirror.

"Well Bella, what do you see? "

I gazed, amazed at the woman in the mirror before me. She was a goddess! My body was curved in all the right places and my face like porcelain, lips red as rubies, eyes furrow as a cat's fierceness but stunning. Then, as I turned to look at my perfect backside, Caius growled scooped me up and held me bridal style.

"All mine! You're my sweet mate." he said possessively.

It should have offended me on some level. God knows I hate being owned but you know, it kind of turned me on. I wanted him more than ever before. His touch, the lips, his eyes and that voice. It commanded me and excited me at the same time. I breathe in and oh yes, that scent. His male Musk combined with lust had me delirious with need. The fragrance I had always known had been dramatically enhanced since my transformation.

Caius's POV:

She's mine! Her sweet fragrance consumed me, tearing at my resolve to take it slow. I studied her form and let my fingers travel over naked flesh that her clothes did not cover. The electric pulses from her skin ran through me, teasing my sensitive nerves, causing me unexpected pleasure. Her body now, the same as mine was soft and just the right temperature, not like before when she was human. I remembered how her heated body warmed my cold skin. Her gorgeous breasts and flat belly were perfect. The accentuated hips became her, and the long legs were beyond sexy.

I carried her over to our bed and laid her down. I looked at her for a moment. Her hair now sprayed out on the pillow. Her pale limbs resting, one leg bent at the knee and the other laid straight. Her arms one hand above her head and the other comfortably at her side. Her desire called to me, but I had to do something. What was it? I can hardly remember. Damn it!

She raised her hand and curled her pointer finger, beckoning me to come to her. A shutter of pleasure quake threw me to her, but we did not touch. Then it happened, the mental link with both shared connected us intimately.

Caius, I need you more now than ever.

I reacted immediately and began to show her my fantasy. I told her every detail without fear of judgement. She now understood me and responded by sending everything back, confessing how badly she wanted me as well.

Caius, did you not know how much I enjoy your love making? It has been so long. Ever since I became pregnant, we sustained from sex. Don't you burn as I do?

Oh yes, Bella. I miss your sweet love too.

Yet there was something looming up in my mind, haunting me. It was trying to tell me something, but I found myself giving into her ...

She wrapped her arms around me then drew me down despite of my inner voice that nagged me. I bent down and open myself to her completely. Unexpectedly, she bit me sending her venom into my skin in my neck. An act of claiming. I yelled in shock but was silenced by her searing lips when she kissed me hard and rolled me over, sitting on top. Her eyes bore into mine possessively and it amused me. What fun! Now we can struggle for dominance. Just the game I like.

"I'm all yours Caius, every kiss, every touch, every inch of this ..." She says as she strips her gown, now only in her underwear.

I gasped inwardly and she grinned at my surprise. She knew right there, she had me. I would do anything for her. I worked at taking my own clothes off with the excitement as I greedily took in every inch of her body with my eyes. That moan on her lips as she gazed at my naked chest showed me more desire, she had for me. Frustration sent me beyond my limits as I heard her speak in my mind revealing all she like to do to me.

You and me Caius all night long.

Yes, Bella I will make you chant my name in again and again in uninhibited ecstasy.

However, before we begin the nagging inkling that we had to stop playing with this entered my mind. So, I sent out a caution.

We must stop because there's something we must do Bella.

Suddenly, I was shaking out of our intimacy as my brothers and Carlisle entered with Esme in tow. Shit!

I stood awkwardly in silence as Bella grabbed for her discarded dress and I set up to help her. After we dressed, I turned to my uninvited Guest.

"Have you all heard of the little thing call knocking? "I say, but not too angrily because I was so embarrassed.

"We heard a roar and a struggle, we thought ..." Aro begin to explain as his voice trailed off after observing my face.

If I had been human, it would be bright red for shame, however only my anger showed instead.

Bella came to my side and lean into me as I wrapped a protective arm about her.

"We were em...." I began to explain.

"We get it, old friend. "Carlisle shoots me a smile as he waved away my confessions.

Marcus step forward, clearing his throat.

''Caius, have you forgotten that Bella needs Feed?"

I snap my fingers and turn to her. "Oh yes, I knew we needed to do something! "

"Shall we go my dear?"

I saw her clutch her throat then nod. She followed me out close behind. Into the Dungeons we descended ....

Bella's POV...

As I trailed behind Caius for my very first meal to our Dungeons, the further we traveled down to the depths of the Castle, the more stifling and putrid the air turned. With the horrible smells came an inviting one, blood. I quickened my pace slightly, excited by my instincts that were taking over. I was strangely curious about my new existence and it replaced the daunting feeling that I repressed inside about what I must do.

Suddenly, screams of fear and agony came rushing to my sensitive vampire ears that clutched at my heart strings. I stopped proceeding then, hesitating. Caius sensed my anxiety and halted. He turned to face me with a mixture of concern and impatience.

"We really must get you to feed my love," he said reaching for my hand.

"Caius, there's so many humans down here, "I say taking my hand away then holding myself, as if I could somehow Ward off the chill of horror I was suddenly experiencing.

Caius chuckled. "Ah them, I suppose you are referring to the perpetual annoying sounds of our pray my dear."

"Human cries, yes! " I shouted.

I watched him move towards me and heard him sigh as he observed my weariness. I did not like the endless sound of suffering. It racked my nerves and overloading my brand-new vampiric senses.

"I see your sensibilities are touched with your old human ways, "he said, wrapping his loving arms around my waist and pulled me into them. "Give it time, and soon you will get used to being my vampire Queen."

"But all those people Caius, "I say, leaning into his body for comfort that he provided for me.

"They're our prisoners, the unfortunate ones that had vampire contact and know of our secret," Caius explained, then thoughtfully rubbed his jaw. "Also a few vampire lawbreakers that we decided who needed a worse sentence than death."

"Do you not feel pity for the innocence? "

Caius nods, "Yes my love, that is why when their time comes, we will kill our prey swiftly before they can feel any pain or fear."

We came eventually to an ancient iron door after he guided me onward. I watched with rising anticipation. I was going to feed on blood for the very first time. It was crazy I was feeling so much emotion at the same time. Was it fear, doubt, dread, or perhaps a form of anxiety I could not understand? It was this I could not grasp its source. As we entered in the jail beyond the black bars, milled humans pacing, as they saw us, they rushed back at the sound of our approach. Some however, were disoriented with mental stress. Others were talking to themselves or laughing insanely.

I was speechless. As I looked into their eyes that held such vacant stares and recoiled. Caius spoke to me gently.

"Sad isn't it? "

I merely nodded instead of responding with words, for nothing could describe how I felt. If I were still human, I would have begged for him to Take Me Out of this place immediately, but I will not this time. I admit I wanted the blood and it called me too much to turn back now. As we passed on by, guard stood grave and watchful. They bowed with respect and open the door for us to enter.

We finally came to a chosen cell and I watched as Caius open the lock with a key he produced from his pocket. Caius turned to me and whispered so that only I could hear.

"Now you must be quick. Do not let any suffer, after all they suffered enough."

"Alright," I said, and then crouched and ready myself to attack.

I sniffed the delicious scent that waft around me as Caius swung open the jail door. My eyes swiftly adjusted to the darkness, however there was a fog of smoke from the torches that even my new eyes could not penetrate. This did not deter me at all. I felt the muscles rippling, coiling to spring. My relief from the burn was on the other side of the fog and I knew soon my torment will be over.

Suddenly, a cry of rage ripped through me as the humans shouted at me to stop, then I sprang, instead of hesitating. I flitted through the fog, and I found a source of the cry as the young couple huddled in the back. Though pity tried to surface, I pushed it away I need to have that blood and end my suffering. I landed soundlessly next to them and grabbed the woman first. And in one fluid motion I broke her neck and bit down. It was hardly enough to satisfy me. I drained her within a minute, growling in hunger I caught the man by the shoulders and bit head off with a roar. I heard as the coveted substance gushed from his severed veins down my throat. It was sweet bliss when I finished. I dropped him; Caius flitted to my side again.

"That was really good. The first feeding is a great success., "He said gathering me into his arms.

After a long embrace, he pulled back then looked me over. He chuckled as he saw my obvious pleasure as he heard my shameless purr.

"I believe you are now sated and seeing that you are no worse for wear, I've decided to give you a little surprise now than later. "

I looked up at him with a quizzical expression, but he shook his head. "No, my love, I will not spoil it by giving it away, so follow me."

At his command, I walked behind him further into the dungeon, down a large double door that four guards stood at attention. By the light of the ancient torches, I saw Caius motion for them to move. They obliged him quickly then opened the doors.

I went in, following Caius after he took one torch from the wall. Inside the torch revealed a vast chamber that contained tools torture. A pendulum of fire instead of a blade laid in the center, a rack in front of a fireplace and this branding irons hung near a roaring fire that lit up the room. Shadows played about every wall and surface illuminating to me the prisoners chained to the wall. Most heads hung with despair and an unimaginable fear hung in the air.

Caius motion me to remain as he stepped in front of a man whom by what I can tell had been brutally tortured and mistreated. What was this? It was genuinely surprising but not in a good way. All was soon answered before I could speak as Caius snatched a man by his filthy hair that was coated in venom and grime and then forces hanging head up. I gazed at the dull Amber orbs of Edward opening slightly to see me standing before him. He was truly altered. His white perfect skin bore marks of his treatment that were slow to heal for his lack of blood. The once clean designer jeans and shirt barely held together as they hung in tatters. When his tired eyes met mine, they widened in shock and horror as he took in the sight of me with Caius.

"Here, before you my love is a vampire that deserves a greater pain than death, your former boyfriend Edward:" he announces as he beckons me forward.

I sucked in my breath at the realization. Him! I growled at the pathetic sight of him. Memories surface from the vast resources of my brain and the scenes of the incident rolled over in my mind's eye. I was not prepared for the images that careened before me. Immediately grief mixed with pain filled me, it was emotional agony. The experience of these memories playing over again like it was happening to me all over again. I could not take the fear, pain and humiliation of it all, so I rushed him and swiftly snatched throat and squeezed. He gagged as he struggled, but in vain as the strength in the unrelenting grip held him firm.

"Now my darling Bella, have had it!" Caius ordered.

Another snarl rises inside me. Edward cried out as I started to tear him limb from limb. My newborn strength surged through my being as I work to remove my attacker from my life. I had enough of this human pain, I will no longer play the victim. I am a vampire now and I never will again be weak.

"No more! I cried out.

Caius watch me with Glee shining in his Crimson eyes. Then without reservation I delivered a mortal blow to his head. I plummeted him until his head was laying in pieces at my feet. It was over. Edward is dead.

Caius came to me and pulled me into much needed embrace.

"You can have peace now Bella. I saved him for you and tortured him all this time. While waiting for this day so you can have your revenge, "he said softly to me as he stroked my hair.

"I'm more relieved than anything. Is that normal? I mean I just killed him. "

He pulled me back and lifted my chin because I was so fearful and ashamed to look into his eyes. I never experienced this rage and a flood of emotion like that. It was unsettling to see how emotion could control my actions. I will have to be more mindful from now on.

"It's alright, my dove. Your newborn state will have your emotions running high and strength second to none for a few months, but no worries. It will fade. I will help you cope. As for him, "he said with distaste, "Edward is not worth your concern or tears, he would have raped and hurt you trying to tear us apart. But it will not, his plans were all in vain, nothing not even that would have stood in my way. I love you too much. "

"Oh Caius, "I began as he caught my lips tenderly with his own.

Our kiss became passionate, but as the screams of the humans echoed through the peace that filled the moment. It shrilled all around, we broke apart grimacing to the noise that soon became intolerable.

"Come my sweet Bella, we must away. A vampire sensibility is overwhelmed in this kind of environment. Besides, I want you to see our children now. "

I smiled, my babies. "Yes, let us hurry, I'm just aching to meet them. "

Chapter Text

Chapter 35: The Reunion,

The laughter echoed through the vast halls of my forever home as I came closer and closer to my children. The emotion of anticipation rose in me so much that I quickened my pace immediately. Caius chuckled then took my hand to calm me.

''Our family and friends are entertaining our little ones in the library this afternoon.''

I nodded to him, ''I can hear them giggle! Oh Caius, I have missed them so much.''

He stops and pulls me into an embrace.

Hey Bella, I think you will be a little alarmed at this news, so I must prepare you before we see them. Our children are growing amazingly fast. I know you expect to see two little infants, however they are now appeared to look like as toddlers just in three days' time. ''

I know my ears heard the words, but my mind could not comprehend it. How could this be possible? I decided not to delay any longer and preceded to find my children.

As Caius opened the door to the library the bustling room became silent and still, save for the contented coos of the twins. All faces turned to greet us and smile from all around. Marcus and Aro sat with Athenodora and Sulpicia. My baby boy bounced happily as they held him out for me to take him. Aro beckoned me over to them as they rose together.

As I stood in front of the women, they placed my son in my arms and how surprised was I despite of the heads-up Caius gave me about their growth. My son could hold his head up and set up right in my arms. as he played with myself curls, I looked into his enchanting face. He was so beautiful and perfect in every way. His big brown eyes shone bright, and his soft smooth cheeks had a pink glow. I observed his face which looked much like mine. His hair with its dark brown locks as well seemed to be exactly like mine as well. Though, the facial structures were shape of his father. Such an angelic face at that.

''Oh Caius, how much I missed him! He is precious, ''I declared.

Aro nodded, ''Every baby is the most perfect and the most beautiful in his or her mother's eyes. ''

Aro replaced a gentle touch on the baby's cheek then smiled and withdrew.

''Bella, your son rejoices with you! He is delighted to be with his mommy and his daddy. He reciprocates missing you too. He is glad to see you again, '' Aro added.

I was amazed my son understood as he clapped and laughed after his uncle's revelation. I marveled at his unusual intelligence and my heart melted in the truth of his love.

So, what have you decided to call him?'' Sulpicia asked.

I thought only a moment and blinking smiling up at Caius.

''I think Caius the second would be fitting for our son. ''

Caius beamed with fatherly pride as he bent to kiss little Caius on the cheek.

'I turn in handed little Caius to Marcus.

Thank you, Uncle Marcus. ''

He nodded as I moved to greet my little girl. Esme stepped forward and placed her in my arms. I gasped as my little one searched my face with such excitement and wonder shining in her deep blue eyes. Her golden locks lay in waves of curls, hanging slightly below her ears swing against her delicate neck. She was dressed in a powder blue satin dress with a lace him. She looked as darling and delicate as a little doll. I took my time as I got acquainted with her. I felt such joy and love I never knew before. Soon Caius came to my side. The baby grew excited then let out a happy squeal as he tickled her chin.

''Well babe, she is happy to see you! ''

''Yes, ''Caius said and turned to me then touched my arm getting my attention. 'I need to tell you something. ''

''While you were sleeping, I got a revelation from Aro. He read her mind and it turns out my new daughter is my sister from long ago. ''

It took a moment for me to recall our conversation about his sister's untimely death at birth. It was in the second, it dawned on me, and I brightened with a smile.

''Oh, how wonderful! I am so happy for you both! ''

Caius ask me again to name the babies and slipped his arm about my waist.

''I think your sister has shown you great kindness and devotion because she has returned to you. Perhaps it should be Charity to honor that. ''

''It is perfect Bella. ''

As I stood in complete peace with my family all around me, I sighed to its effect on me. Then a movement in my peripheral vision someone came toward me then turned my attention to him and I found Jakes standing before me grinning widely. His hands were shoved into his pockets of his khakis with his head tilted in that enduring wonderment of his.

''Hey, you, appear like yourself Bella, and it's good to see. ''

''Yeah, I guess, ''I shrugged then gave Charity to Caius.

''I am still me Jake, though a bit more. I can detect so much detail that I couldn't before and it's so strange though, the world is so beautiful and yet so damn noisy."

As we laugh together it really felt like old times. It was truly great to be friends once again without the tension of Jake being a shifter and me being a vampire. It was good to no longer have the competition for my hand between the two boys as well. Then Aro suddenly stepped forward from Sulpicia and reached for me.

''Isabella, please let me see if I can read you. ''

I moved to him and placed my hand in his. It was so different from the last time; Aro hands were now so warm and soft in mine. As his hand held mine gently, he took a moment to really concentrate on me just waiting for something to happen, anything. but was disappointed and finally shook his head.

''Nothing, just as before. ''

''So, what does that mean?'' I asked.

''It's a complete protection from my mental attack, whether to cause harm or to penetrate the mind. Utterly amazing, still I'd like very much to know if it has any farther uses, such as offensive powers maybe. ''

''OK cool, so how do we find out? ''

''Bella my love, let us not focus on that right now. We must be attentive to our babies, said Caius interrupting. ''

Aro nodded surprisingly in agreement. ''Yes, I will give you two a week to get acquainted with the little ones, then I want to see Bella on the training grounds. There she will be tested and tried to my pleasure.''

Caius growled but I held up my hand to stop him.

''No, I wish to find out if there is more to me and what I can do. ''

Caius lips went into a straight line of seriousness but remained silent.

''Bravo, Bella! And woman that knows her own mind, I love it!

I watched how Aro's eyes glinted in excitement as he gazed at me, his new prize I bet. I have expected this from him. Because I knew him well enough to know that he could not wait to find out just how gifted I was. It was obvious that he would only exploit it for the good of the coven and make him more powerful. But despite all this I wanted to know anyway and perhaps find a place here among them, my new family. My instincts also were driving me to be competitive which is something very new to me. Besides, I did not want to be some useless royal wife just to sit and be pretty.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Well after seeing all my dear family again, Esme led me to the kitchen to help me learn how to feed the babies. Alice came along carrying little Caius.

''Here is the formula and how it's kept, and I will show you how to mix and heat it.''

Esme put a few scoops in a bottle and mix it with water then shook it.

''Next heating it under hot water from the tap will do the trick. This is done so that the babies are not ever burned. ''

I nodded my understanding as I took the bottle. I handed one to Alice then took another to feed charity. I then sat on at the table across from Alice. She smiled as I took to the art feeding babies very well. My motherly instincts kicked in naturally.

''I am glad you're here Alice. ''

''Yes, me too Bella, '' she sighs happily.

''You know the babies are growing so fast it is unnerving. I was hoping you could tell me if they will be OK. After all we have eternity, and they may not. '' I said sadly, full of concern. ''Do you see anything in our future Alice?''

''Yes, as I concentrate on them, Caius and you will be changed through this whole experience. Something big is coming, not sure what it is all about, but it involves everyone. ''

Ripping my attention from charity I blinked up at Alice in surprise. ''Any clue about who is changed? ''

''All. '' She said simply.

Chapter Text

Chapter 36: Trouble in Paradise,

I motioned Esme over to me as I finish feeding Charity because I did not know what to do next. Esme came over and took the bottles from us.

"Now it's time to burp the baby.'' Esme said.

Feeling distracted I padded the baby on the back softly, and soon a loud burp could be heard, and I smiled. I continue to burp the baby until I felt that she was relieved of gas. My thoughts shifted to what Aro said. He was really interested in my gifts. What gifts? I did not know.

Alice gave me a quizzical look and I shrugged.

''What's up Bella.'' Alice asked.

''Nothing ...well, I just wish to find out my gift, it is just a curiosity.''

''You're not thinking of going through with this without Caius's consent, are you?''

I looked away from her inquiring eyes and stared out the window. Because I needed to. It was hard to look her in the eyes, but I was going to do this against my mate's wishes. I was not good at lying so I slowly nodded.

Alice is jaw dropped.

''Tell me you're kidding.''

When I didn't answer right away, she grabbed my arm and made me look at her in the eyes.

''Because if you're not, you're going to have difficult time in your relationship with Caius, you know he's not used to being defied.''

Again, I agreed but was determined. ''I know, but Alice I need to do this. I want to be of use to my new family. ''

''Don't you go playing this dangerous game with your mate Bella.''

I laughed at her statement, unbelieving her warning. I looked up and I saw her serious mouth turned into a grin showing me that she knew better than me.

I let out a sigh. ''Why do you think you know everything? You are such a pain.''

She shrugged and let out a laugh and went on taking care of the baby.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Alice and Esme agreed to babysit while I walked to find my mate. As I slipped into the quiet room, I made a beeline to my walk-in closet and kicked off my shoes. I checked my appearance in the mirror. I could not get used to my new self I could hardly believe it was me. I look so fiercely beautiful. So, enchanted by it a while ago, but now I sense he will not be so easily distracted. I mean what else could I do, and it is true Caius will not be very happy with me whether I look sexy or not. No, I will have to make my case on simple reasoning not on my sexuality to persuade him. I was just above that kind of nonsense.

Coming out of the bedroom I padded passing Caius as he leaned on the mantle by the fire, gazing at me with a frown. His silence was so consuming, it unnerved me.

''OK Caius, what is the matter? '' I asked crossing the distance between us.

Caius folded his arms as I stepped in front of him defensively.

''I told you not to do this right now. Aro can wait. You have forever to develop your gift. But you don't have forever with the twins, they're growing fast who knows how long they'll be with us. ''

I was shocked who could have told him?

''How did you know?''

''Do you really think that you could keep it from me, the guards overheard and relayed me the message that you were going to go in train with Aro.''

I groaned because I knew deep down, he was right, and it put me in a bad mood. My knowledge of this did not stop the need to argue though.

''I just want to make a few decisions on my own. ''I say folding my arms defensively, determined to be heard.

I wanted some independence no I needed some independence. Caius was so domineering in this relationship; it was not fair. Just because I'm the woman.

Caius unfolded his arms and placed a hand on my shoulder, looking deep in my eyes.

''Bella, don't you see, Aro would favor you and dote on you as long as you present him with an advantage to the covenant. I'm afraid if you don't produce any useful powers, he will end the attention to you. I'm just afraid you will get hurt.''

I shook my head at is concern, waving it foolishly aside.

''That won't happen, I'm sure of it.''

He turned away from me at that moment. I felt my stomach dropped as a result. I never thought such a day would come, our first real argument. I placed a hand on his shoulder, but he glanced at it and grunted.

''Caius...''I complained but he cut me off.

''Listen to me Bella, you will not go to the training grounds until I say it's time and we will not discuss this anymore.''

I froze, startled at his tone of command. The change in him or so different then he was when I was human. Is it really like this with all mates? I was just fuming with the thought that he could just dismiss me like this.

''How could you be this way? I thought you were different; you are just the tyrannical king that I used to know! ''

He spun on his heel suddenly, as I spoke the words and glared at me.

''Well then if you will not adhere to my words, then know this, I will leave you on your own and then maybe you will come to your senses. I will see you only as we care for our children and no more after that. ''

I was astonished at his words, beyond belief really. My eyes welled up with tears that would never fall. He noticed and put a gentle hand on my face.

''I had to say it. I am not going to relent just to protect your feelings, Bella. You will learn in time that I know best. ''

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I sadly made my way back to Alice and found her with Athenodora. They were looking after the twins in the nursery.

''So, I can tell by the look on your face it didn't go well. ''

I plopped in a chair next to them and nodded. I did it with a little too much strength in my chair scooted back about a few feet.

''He will not give in. I speak from experience. ''Athenodora put in.

I glanced over to Alice and she smiled sheepishly.

''I told her of your plans, so she knows.''

I nodded my understanding. I put my hands in my hair as though I had a headache. This was just all too much for me.

''He now refuses to see me, just only to take care of the babies. '' I say to them unhappily.

''Then take it back. Go to him and ask for forgiveness. '' Alice advises me.

I breathe in deeply for a couple of seconds, reaching into my pocket and put some lip gloss on. I thought of surrendering too as well but it made me suddenly more stubborn. I ran a hand through my long brown locks, making sure it was not a mess and straightened up in my seat to look at them square in the eye.

''I will do what I wish, and you will see that it will be for the best. Caius cannot make me do anything and he will see that I'm my own person. Just because I am his mate doesn't give him the right to order me about. ''

How's glance at Athena Dora and saw her eyes wide would shock.

Athena gasped. ''You are not serious! ''

I smiled artfully. ''Oh yes, I am. ''I say calmly to the incredulous expressions before me and got up and walked out.

What is the point in waiting for next week? I was determined to do what I wanted. So, I squared my shoulders and made my way to the throne room to talk to Aro. I will do this thing today!

Chapter Text

Chapter 37 lessons,

I felt Caius's eyes on me as I entered the throne room. Not trying to look as nervous as I felt, I kept my attention on Aro and forced a smile on my face to look cheerful rather than display my true feelings.

''I'm ready to begin training, if you have the time. '' I announced.

I felt the stares but did not look around. Aro raise his hands to his mouth as he posed, in a prayer like position. He remained silent for a few agonizing moments as he regarded me, then he took a glance at his left and I knew it was Caius he was acknowledging.

Great, just great. Caius will tell Aro no, and he will not let me train. I hate this rank shit.

''Alright, Mia Isabella, if this is what you want, then so be it. Head to the training grounds. ''

To my utter astonishment Caius did not prevent me as I thought he would. I turned without another word and made my way towards the grounds. I wondered what Caius was thinking. I wish I had looked upon his face now. Was he angry with me still, or perhaps maybe he was relenting towards me. I decided that I would look at him the next time.

Aro was waiting for me on the platform with the three chairs, all occupied. Marcus always to the right and Caius to the left. Caius made no clue to his feelings even as I look for a time in his eyes for any signs. I was sadly disappointed to find nothing there. As my eyes settled back on Aro, I noticed his eyes lit up with a greedy delight as he saw me come to a halt in front of him. Instantly he flitted to my side, his eyes sliding down my form sizing me up.

''There you are my dear, are you prepared? ''

''Yes, let's get started. ''

''As you wish, ready yourself! ''

He waved to Demetri, standing off by his side. As Aro moved back up to a seat, Demetri circled me to engage combat. My mouth quirk into a grin as I stared him down. I felt pent up power in my body surge as he got closer and closer. My eyes swiveled around to watch his movements as he paced himself around me.

''Ready for me, little Bella. ''Demetri taunted.

I felt my eyes sharpened slightly and narrow.

''You know I've been itching for a good fight since I woke up. I hope you come prepared for me?'' I asked with a tone of warning.

He laughed as he moved to advance him. His lips pressed together in displeasure when Demetri's voice came out slow with a soft growl.

''Then you get scratched. ''

He was fast as he moved to strike, but as I circled him, my action became sure. I dodged him and flitted a little way away. He stood there waiting for me to come back with a gentle smile on his face.

''You have exceptional skills, Bella, 'Demetri laughed, ''tell me, were you always this headstrong or did it come with the change? ''

I grinned at him and I didn't miss a beat when I said, ''I've always been strong willed, but this need to fight, that's new. ''

Demetri shrugged, ''you're a newborn, it is normal. ''

''Enough of this talking Demetri! '' Aro shouted. ''Don't expect any leniency just because you are queen, fight now! ''He added.

I fought not to roll my eyes. But then snap them in the direction of Demetri as I distracted movement.

Without delay he circled me, immediately my feet moved swiftly as I mirrored his movements. Our eyes locked and he held mine as he waited for my first move. I lunged forward and aimed high for his head. He blocked me too easily then I went for his stomach. He moved to deflect me simply as I dove to try and trip him. He jumped back as I leapt forward. Blocked again, he matched me at every turn. I instantly raised my hands in to defend myself, but my mind was focus on Caius suddenly and his words echoed in my mind.

''I will leave you on your own, then maybe you will come to your senses. ''

I blinked as my shoulders were grabbed. I gasped as I roughly was hurled across the room.

Aro chuckled. ''Focus Bella! ''

''I'm trying! ''I called out, recovering as I picked myself off the dirt.

He rose from his chair and pointed at me.

''Do not use just physical force. The mind is the battleground as well! ''

A nervous fluttering of butterfly's moved around my tummy as I glanced towards Caius. His gaze was a brief one, his dark expression was intimidating, and it held mine with a deep disapproving scowl with eyes angry and black.

I forced myself to refocus on Demetri. I was a little perturbed by his superior skills, so I decided it was time to unleash the fury. I grabbed for his arms as he moved to strike me and I caught them, Blocking his blow. I chuckled softly as his mouth hung open in surprise. I went low and in one sweeping motion of my leg, I managed to trip him.

Slam!

He went down but he didn't stay down long. He popped up in an instant and regrouped. His expression was determined with shitty grin fixed on me. I could see the way his eyes dance with excitement that he wanted more.

Right then!

Aro watch from his chair intensely. I could see his eyes he was hopeful in the beginning but with every passing minute disappointment grew in them. I shot a quick glance at Caius and his lips twitching to a little smile.

Was he mocking me, or enjoying my failure?

Damn it, in front of everyone too! And Aro was being an arrogant ass.

As I snap my gaze back to Demetri he attacked again, and I fail to block him. Nothing I did drew him out of his confidence and perfect grace. His sudden an unexpected movement away caused me to stumble in my step. And I twisted around to find him. I located him and then rushed forward, and he jumped away swiftly to avoid my advance then flipped. But not before his foot collided with my head. I lost my footing and stubbled to the ground.

I could not bring myself to even look at Caius. I was afraid to see if there was concern there or worse disapproval on his face. I turned to Aro instead as he shouted.

''No more Demetri! '' Aro crossed his arms, '' let's wrap it up for now, shall we? ''

He nodded and came up to help me up.

''Thanks Dem,'' I say as he nodded and I dusted my clothes off.

I walked in front of Aro as he stared at me until a long uncomfortable silence ensued.

He sighed after a time. ''Isabella, I must explain to you I have an agenda to accomplish, and you will experience the full level of training I have to offer. This will hopefully draw out your gift in time, ''he paused as he waited for me to nod then continued, ''my only expectation is that you do everything in your power to defend yourself, not with physical force only but with your power within your mind. Is that understood? ''

I nodded and glanced at Marcus which held my own with such pity that I could not handle it any longer or take a chance and see Caius's face. So, I then looked on Caius's face one more time seeing his hard face not revealing his emotions then I left taking the stairs to the royal wing.

Why wouldn't anything happen? Why couldn't I do anything?

I needed something to take place. I didn't know why but I just wanted to matter to the coven somehow. Just being a queen existing uselessly by my king's side didn't sit well with me. I was beyond frustrated.

Damn embarrassing moment, infuriating present Caius for witnessing my embarrassment!

I entered the nursery and was happy to learn that I was alone. The babies were fast asleep in their cribs.

Good.

I took the time by myself to reflect. I leaned against the door staring at them lost in their sweet sound of their rhythmic breathing. It calms me to hear it and I found welcoming peace in my children's presence.

Chapter Text

Chapter 38: Sudden Awareness,

Caius POV…

As the next day dawned, I left the comfort of my study and headed for the nursery. I made it my priority to be there when my children wake. Twisted nerves of unsettling feelings as I passed through Volturi's ancient halls plagued me. Bella lingered on my mind as always these days. Though I vowed to stay away, it is now becoming more difficult to do so. Her behavior was not hard to understand, I know it must be her newborn instincts that made her a little feisty and independent. If it wasn't for my eternal love for her I'd have locked her in the tower for this.

As I came to the nursery it was quiet and dark. Empty. The Twins were still asleep. I tread softly over to the window and looked out at the pink and gold hue horizon. It would be nice and hot today, I could hear the birds slowly coming awake and twittering their morning song. I turned to look at my children for some time, watching the twins sleeping cozily in their cribs. They were a great comfort to me now. As the babies stretched and yawned, I could not help but to smile. A sudden burst of joy from somewhere deep inside came forth and I drew my strength from it. Time passed and I remained lost in such precious feelings until I heard the door creak open. My eyes snap to the figure entering cautiously.

Bella's POV…

In the gloom of the room, my mate stood by the cribs looking after our sweet little ones. It was good to see him dressed so casually in his khaki pants and designer collared shirt, as he leaned his hand against the wall, he saw me, and stiffened as if taken unawares. Moving now to stand before the twins again I could feel our bond so strong and it was a vast relief as we were now so close. I stepped before him speechless. My expression was calm but bright. I was so happy to see him finally after all this time. I hated this feeling of emptiness and loneliness, especially at night, and all of yesterday too for that matter.

After the trials, I needed to take care of our children, how much they had warmed my lonely heart with their sweet babbles and Coos. I found caring for them was a little like healing balm in the wake of my failure and embarrassment.

I watched as Caius's eyes ran down my form and settled back up to my eyes. His eyes are steady and still But held such a severe gaze, but I was determined to try and make our time together a good one. As we took a moment to remain silent in each other's presence, even though it was a peaceful time, our silent communication did not last long. I turned my attention to the sounds of fussing, crying for food as the babies began to wake. I moved and picked up a little Charity and Caius scooped up little Caius.

As we sat across from one another I leaned back in my rocking chair slightly, going back and forth, watching my baby girl sucking contently at her bottle as I looked on. And suddenly, Charity's little hand wrapped around my little finger and then I smiled. A long sigh escaped my lips as I felt his eyes on me.

I'd looked up and found his ruby orbs taking in my every move with scrutiny. As our eyes locked, I saw in them a little glimmer of affection, but all too soon he dropped them down to our son. I truly felt bad. And then the thing about it was, once it starts, it's hard to stop. It just keeps coming and nudging me to open up and give in to him. Finally I broke the silence.

"Are you going to talk with me?" I asked.

"As you wish. What do you want to discuss?" He said as his voice strained to keep his cool.

"You think I'm being irresponsible do you?"

He closed his eyes briefly then looked at me seriously. "I think you have to work this out on your own." He said simply.

I sucked in a breath as his words cut me like a knife. My face fell, it was hard to maintain an unwavering gaze.

"I must have hurt you, or you would not be so harsh to me right now," I said, shaking my head in regret and paused to see his expression darken, "I'm so sorry for that."

"Sorry?" He said with a tone of sarcasm.

"Yes, sorry my actions affected you so deeply. I was not thinking," I confessed.

"Whatever Bella, I'm fine," he snapped.

Fear flooded me at that moment. I knew he was not really fine and by the way he showed me that he was so unrelenting and it alarmed me greatly.

"No you are not Caius. Please don't just shut me out."

I felt my venom tears well up, betraying my feelings. I turned my attention to my baby to avoid eye contact. Charity whined a little between drawing her formula and I felt her little hand rub my arm gently, and she looked at me. I gave her a small smile and as I finished nursing, I changed her in silence. It was a sweet, loving experience. My thoughts came in a rush as I worked. Yes I was a stubborn fool, but I was a devoted mate and loving mother, no matter what anyone said about me.

But for now I shook it off. I had no time for petty feelings to get in my way. I put out my energy to care for my babies and after a peaceful morning just tending to them. I played with the two babies until noon. I had to ignore Caius as he did his fatherly duties by my side. How lonely it all was. He Knew how to punish his mate for sure, but at least his presence calmed me somewhat.

All too soon, however, he excused himself, saying he was needed in the throne room for the day. So, I merely nodded as he passed me by, putting little Charity on the mat by her brother, leaving me on my own.

Sadness overwhelmed me as I covered my mouth with my hand so as not to unmistakably cry out as a door closed behind him. I was in so much pain and I didn't want anyone to know it.

Suddenly, the door opens again and Athenodora and Marcus come in. They smiled and greeted as they saw me but as Marcus got closer to me he stopped, letting his mate rush by him to the babies. I took a moment to compose myself and cleared my restricted throat then hurried to clear up the various toys that were scattered about the floor, placing them in the toy box. The twins crawled around in the playmat, pushing the ball to each other giggling. Athena knelt and played along with them as I finished up. I got up after I placed the last puzzle in the bin and then saw Marcus moved to speak with me. I was hardly in shape to have a conversation, but seeing my distress he waved me over. He knew it already. However, I acknowledged him graciously.

"I want to let you know that your bond with Caius is too strong for this foolishness. You and Caius are going through hell because of it," he informed me without flinching at my surprised expression.

I was stunned out of my own self pity at the words and blinked up at him rapidly. Athena peered up at us with excited curiosity, and I knew then there would be gossip.

"I understand that you see our bond, and it is good to know that it is strong, but I believe Caius doesn't feel it. He's easily does this is me and speaks so cruelly to me.'' I said defensively,'' it's hard to imagine that he loves me at all.''

Marcus clicks this tongue, towering over me now.

''You think you are the only one who feels pain Bella? You are very wrong,'' he said, approaching me.

I flinched at Marcus. I could hardly believe my ears, I'm paralyzed with heartbreak and I could not understand why he was defended so much and I was not.

'' What! How can you say that?'' I said struggling to keep my voice even.

''I passed Caius in the hall and he was practically doubled over in emotional pain,'' Marcus explained.

'' What's wrong with him?''

'' Your pain along with his is too much for him. You are so consumed with your own emotion, you forget him. It radiates more than your mate can handle,'' he paused,'' I'm short, you're killing him inside.''

''I want to help him!" I say as panic ensued.

"You must go back to him, and make things right between you two."

As my face fell, Marcus came to me and laid a comforting hand on my shoulder.

''You are loved by us all, no matter what gift you have or not,'' he said gently Andy calls me more tears to all up in my eyes,'' I know copy as can be good, but he is in pain because he is trying to keep his family together and you are trying to be affected by his family. But, that's not necessary my dear, we are not important right now. Caius and the babies are. It would be good for you to be mindful of your relationship with him.''

''I know,'' I sigh, '' and the thing is, I can hardly ignore my own negative emotions, it hurts so bad, I can't take this.''

Marcus nodded his understanding. "Um, I suspect Aro is right, you are stronger than you know," He rubbed his chin in thought. "It takes alot to restrain yourself from your mate.''

"I didn't mean to do this to us," I said.

Marcus drew me into his arms for a hug. I went gladly as he helped me get my feelings out.

"Bella, you have such a tender heart and that is truly beautiful."

"Thanks Marcus for your understanding, I will fix this."

I turned to Athena and asked her and Marcus to babysit and they gladly agreed. With that I ran out of the room and down the hally to get to Caius. I had to end this wedge between us before it destroys everything I hold dear,

Chapter Text

Chapter 39: Submission,

Bella's pov…

I wasted no time as I ran all the way down the corridors, towards the throne room. I knew Caius would be there as Marcus had said he would be. He was there to get me and our troubles out of his mind, but I had to do this and invade his peaceful avoidance of me. I had an inner pull that would not wait a moment longer. I did this because I was more concerned for him than myself. Caius was in more pain than me and I'm the one who caused it.

I was just passing the offices before the Throne room, when I turned at the corner, and ran into an unexpected obstacle that sent me reeling back into the opposite wall. The person grabbed me as I almost lost footing. I steady myself and held on to the wall to prevent the other from falling. Blinking up rapidly, his face came into view.

'' Jake! Oh shit, I'm almost knocked us both on our asses.''

Jake held on to me, keeping his balance till he recovered. In the amusing situation, I found myself absent from pain and worrying temporarily. It slipped away in the presence of my dearest friend and I could just then manage a small smile.

'' I'm sorry Jake, I should have been watching where I was going,'' I explain,'' I just need to get the Caius.''

He cocked his head sideways and shoved one hand in his pocket. I had to grin at him as he laid his hand on my shoulder with the expression of friendship and concern. I must look like a half crazed wreck with my emotions and such turmoil.

'' What's with all the rush, Bells?'' he asked.

I shook my head in grief.

'' I messed up Jake,'' I say with desperation on the edge of my voice, '' Caius and I are arguing and he's upset. I'm afraid I hurt him really bad.''

'' Okay, let's settle down a little bit, it won't do you any good for him if you burst in there like you've gone batshit.''

He spoke as I was now steered away, and I looked anxiously back over my shoulder as I moved reluctantly with him. I looked back around and observed we were heading deeper into the castle.

'' Where are you taking me?'' I asked with a growing edge, causing my voice to go high pitched.

'' How are you two going to settle things when you're in this condition?''

I sigh as I resisted no more. '' Okay Jacob, I see your point,'' I answered.

'' I'm taking you somewhere to relax, come on Bella, follow me,'' he said as he moved ahead, towards the courtyard.

I continued behind him, anxious and curious. As we passed through the iron arch, Jake didn't glance back as he led me out by the hand to a shady spot under a willow tree. Leaves of autumn blew by and some twirled into a small whirlwind around us. On a gentle cool breeze, birds sing in their trees that carry songs to our ears. There were no more flowers now and the vegetation began to die, but it was serene. As I stood looking all around me at the castle walls and the running fountain, Jake sat down then I padded to the spot next to him, he invited me to sit. I settled on the soft grass next to him because I didn't like looking silly just standing there, even though I wasn't sure how this was going to help me. I did enjoy it just a little, then looked questionably at Jake.

'' Okay, now what?''

'' I want you to release those emotions and relax,'' I squinted at him with annoyance but urged me on,'' I want to help you Bella.''

I gave in and nodded as he gave me his lazy, enduring grin.

'' Breathe in deeply,'' he suggested.

I gave him an incredulous look, but he only grinned wider to my astonishment, motioning with his hands. I immediately thought this was a little silly because I didn't really have to breathe to relax but I went with it anyway to be a good sport. I drew in an exaggerated breath and caught a sweet scent of autumn's clean air and the sound of nature all around suddenly magnified.

'' Now, let it go, slowly,'' he said by my side, practicing with me.

I released it gently and found that the experience was quite cleansing. My body, once tight, begins to unwind. My muscles were as if tied, coming undone from their binding knots. I soon felt the tension slip away.

'' Breathe in again,'' his voice, as soft as a feather, humming sweetly.

The act seemed to vibrate into my spine and soon I went limp with ease. At that moment I realized how much stress I'd been holding in and I gladly let it out with every breath I relinquished. Soon, all sense of time vanished away and I became renewed with an encompassing calm. I thought about Caius and I think I can really do this now, thanks to Jake.

All the while his voice drifted to me and wrapped me in a blanket of peace. After a time, he spoke to me.

"How do you feel?" He asked with care when he finished.

I feel…," I brightened , "Amazing, like new again."

He stood up and offered me a hand, and helped me up. Such a gentleman still, a very human gesture that had me smiling. I took it gladly as I looked into his satisfied face as I stood. I was so grateful to him.

"You know Jake, you're the truest friend a girl could have in the whole world."

His eyes lit up with such pride and happiness. "Your welcome Bella."

As we parted, I decided not to rush into another mistake as I neared the throne room. I will go into our room instead. And as I passed the great double doors I heard for proceedings still going on and nodded to myself, it was best that I went on to my room. I will wait until he is done for the day, however as I slipped into the room, I blinked and was surprised to find movement in the chair by the fireplace. A figure, as if sensing me, stood up and waited.

''Hello?"

"HI," a voice called.

I look closer as I move towards him. It was Caius. He waited patiently as I came and stood before him. His tie was loose and his jacket shed long ago. He has been clearly upset because I saw he'd been running his hands through his hair. He looked so disheveled, opposed to his clean-cut image. I could see the man before me was in emotional turmoil. His eyes were wild, deeply penetrating. His emotions rolled off him, overwhelming mine. I felt the peace drain from me and my time with Jacob almost faded completely from my mind.

"Caius Please, let's just calm down." I said to him in haste before it was too late.

"Alright Bella, I need to say this to you, then after that, you can choose what you'd like to do."

I couldn't answer with a lump forming in my throat, so I waited for him to speak as I managed a nod.

He sighed.'' We need to come to some kind of truce here. I tried to stay away, but I couldn't. When I saw you this morning with our children, my heart broke as I had to abstain from sharing that moment together, '' he paused, then ran another hand through his hair as he explained further, his voice rose higher as his desperation built . "Bella, I can't focus on anything else but you. I understand I've been angry, but the truth is, I have never been angrier than this morning, When I realized that I don't have happiness unless you are near me. I spent my day in such agony. I wish so much that you would have come to me.''

'' I'm here now... but before, I felt so lonely and rejected as you avoided me.'' I explained.

'' I noticed and wanted to give in, but my desire to to be obeyed outweighed my need to be near you... to hold you.''

My face fell, then I looked up after a moment. ''Caius, I'm sorry. I was so wrong to do this to you.''

He moved forward then if my heart could be it would have hammered out of my chest. Soon, his face was inches from mine, and I gulped down extra venom as I gazed into his handsome face. His eyes seemed illuminated and showed such intensity for me.

''As I watched you today, I thought there was nothing more important than our family, nothing Bella. Every time I walk away from you, it's like death. Second death, every moment I spend without you and the babies,'' he sobbed, '' It's killing me and I can't take it anymore, please for pity's sake, released before my torment.''

His hand rose up and reached for my face. The touch was gentle as he caressed me with the palm of his hand.

''I can't go on either, I decided I will not go to the trials anymore. I don't care about being a useful part of the family, it's tearing us apart.'' I said between sobs.

He nods and leans in to kiss me. I recognized his hungry expression, and slowly his arm sneaked around my waist, pulling me flush to his body. I moved willingly as his lips met mine. The kiss was so surprisingly tender. I shivered with delight and then reached around his back. His hold was firm as he eagerly and hungerly explored my face with his lips. He smooths his lips across mine, then pecks the corners of my mouth. As he nibbled along my jaw, soft giggles bubbled up from within me and I wiggled to get free.

I danced out of his embrace and turned back to him. I watched his eyes brighten from within. I began to slowly remove my clothes. His excitement glowed in his eyes, ignited with new fire. As I dropped my shirt and bra, I backed up as he suddenly approached me. Caius stalked after me. It must have been the look in his eyes that deduced me to be playful, but as he came closer, He had the intense look of a hunter. I shivered, and whirled away from him, alarmed by what I saw. I barely made it a few paces before he caught me with ease. His arms wrapped around my body from behind, and he picked me up to whisper in my ear.

"You shouldn't have done that, my dove," His voice hissed, "Never run from your mate. Like the true predator that I am, I will chase you down."

HIs voice was dark with desire as he brought me to our room. I gasped as he caressed up my tummy to cup my breasts. Half naked already, he pulled off my skirt with a rip and let it fall lightly, pooling on the floor at my feet. Now only in my panties, he had me right where he wanted me. I gasped as I felt his sharp teeth clamp around the skin of my neck. Though after a time I relaxed as I realized that he did not penetrate the skin. I seemed to awaken the beast within and felt him suck the skin of my neck between his teeth. I would seriously be sporting a giant hickey if I'd still been human.

I tried to wiggle out of his hold then he spun me to face him. When I gaze into his red orbs, my knees buckle. Before I fell, he grabbed my waist and supported me as the eyes that held mine burned.

''Get in the bed.''

I quivered from the force of his words. I carefully moved towards the bed, backing away until I was crawling backwards on it, scooting towards the pillows. I never took my eyes from his anticipating instructions.

''Put your hands by your head on the bed and submit to me. Open your legs.''

Even though we were mates I hesitated.

'' Now,'' Caius growled.

Feeling vulnerable, I obeyed. Suddenly, he was on top of me. I instinctively started to wrap my arms about him, but he caught my arms and pinned me down.

'' Don't you move Bella.'' I froze to his command and then he touched my lips with his fingertips,'' until I say you can.''

I nodded then watched him lower his head. I cried out as he took one of my nipples in his mouth and reached with his hand between my thighs. I bucked as he worked. I felt so helpless and it turned me on as the pressure built up inside me.

''Caius…''

''Quiet.''

Caius Never paused as he continued to suck, and work my body into a frenzy I could not physically respond to. Soon, my pleasure mounted and I squirmed under his control.

''Keep still,'' he stopped a moment to look at me,'' Bella do not push me. Because you ran from me, my mating Instincts are heightened.''

'' Are you going to hurt me?''

''No my dove. I have my emotions under control, just barely and it calls to me to possess you and make you submit, make love to you senseless and finally mark you as mine. I will try not to be too rough with you.''

As he finished speaking, he came up as if to strike my neck, but just sucked on it some more. Damn, I wish I could move. Pulling back, his hand still worked as he stripped his shirt and tore away the rest of my panties. Then his hands went to his belt and took the rest of his clothes off. After he discarded the clothes, I blinked once and he was fully naked. My nipples hardened at the sight of him and brushed against the sensitive skin of his chest, as he climbed over me. He took his time to gaze at me wantonly. Then he took a deep drawl of breath as his eyes closed.

Suddenly his eyes snapped open.

'' Your scent. Oh, Gods, it's amazing! You're mine.''

He dove into my neck, sucking hard. I realized then he meant to claim me. I felt the emotions lighten with only the purest of devotion left. It was the single most erotic moment of my existence. I gushed like a geyser exploding my orgasm. Caius only stopped to position himself between my legs and thrusted forward inside of me. His member was long and hard, causing him to go very deep. He reached around me then cupped around my head and my neck, then scooted my ass toward him to go even deeper. I responded by meeting his every thrust with equal need and slamming hard against him. He grunted and pulled me into his lap, banging me continuously. It was rough but I liked it. I didn't care, I waited too long for this.

Time slipped away until it was only us, in our own little world. Waves that crashed against my senses every time he pushed forward consumed me. It gathered around my center and rose so high then went everywhere at once, touching every place in my soul. I grabbed around his back with desperate clutches. With his hair in my fist, he brought me to climax. I cried out and barely heard him hiss as he drew back and bit me. The pain was sharp and fleeting as he injected his venom into my skin. Pleasure engulfed us. Our climax combined is I felt like I was being ripped apart. My nails scratch down his back as I thrashed his arms. My cries of passion came from me in shrills. He called out to me as our completion seemed as endless as our days. If we could die here and now, it would be all worth it. What a way to go!

Chapter Text

Chapter 40, A Little Warning.

I spun from the window after I threw open the curtains. The morning sun shone brightly down on me. The fresh air spilled in from the open shutters as the sweet fragrance of fall air flowed in our space with a hit of spice coming from the town below that I found surprisingly soothing.

Caius looked at me when I faced him from the comfort of our bed. He got up and as he came to me, the sheets slipped away from his gorgeous naked form. As he padded to me, I returned his smile and leaned into a short sweet kiss on my lips. He pulled back and went towards the bathroom. I turned to watch him leave, enjoying the cute butt in its retreat. I decided to tidy up. I had my shower long ago, but Caius seemed to love to play in bed all morning long, sipping on a wine glass full of blood, just lounging enjoying the aftermath of our latest love making.

‘’I think we ought to take the babies out of the nursery today, you know... give them a little fresh air.’’ I offered, calling after him.

‘’ Okay, where are you taking them?’’

His question hung in the air as I thought about it for a moment.

‘’ I think the gardens would be all right, what do you think?’’

He cracked the door open and peeked out at me.

‘’Splendid!’’ He paused and groaned. ‘’ I wish I could join you but I must get to the throne room as soon as I can,’’ he chuckled. ‘’ You see, too much time in bed made me a neglectful boy.’’

I laughed and pondered. We sure had all night and most of the morning to indulge in each other. Though, we needed our time with each other and what a time it was! He loved me until I was spinning from all of the happiness that I kept inside.

After some time of reflection, I heard Caius finishing up in the bathroom. The day was so wonderful, so perfect. I could hardly believe just mere hours ago we were both in such horrible despair.

I giggled again as I tucked in the corners of that sheets in thinking about Caius.

‘’You know, you're just like a man, staying in bed after sex.’’ I said full of humor.

‘’I hardly think I'm like an ordinary man, could a man go at it all night, not to mention all morning long?’’

I turned and was caught off guard as those deep, blood red eyes loomed before me. His gaze held such playfulness and heated longing I gulped hard. Then he drew me into his arms and Tenderly kissed me. Afterwards, I simply nestled in his strong arms and enjoyed the feeling of being held by him.

It was a long time before he moved or spoke. But all too soon he looked down at me. ‘’Oh my sweet Bella,’’ he said sadly, running a single finger over my cheek. ‘’ It's been too long since we have been this close again.’’

His gaze he'll such love for me, and he grinned again tilting my chin up.’’ You have bewitched me, my dove, or I would not be so late today I think.’’

‘’I do not want this to end,’’ I found myself saying.

‘’ I know how you feel, but we must do our duty. so oh, I am called to work and you are called to be with the children.’’

I smiled at his words and nodded, drawing back away now turning to check my appearance once more. I smooth out my dress, and just when I was satisfied my hair was acceptable, Caius drew me away from the mirror by my hand leading me out.

‘’ You look lovely.’’

I was touched by the warmth of his touching my hand to his lips before going our separate ways. The small gesture was endearing. I leaned into his soft kiss goodbye. I groaned as he pulled me away from me.

Caius POV…

I let her go, and fought my instincts to stay with her. I had to be mature about this. Besides, we were not the only ones in the world. As she brushed up against me in the hall, going into the opposite direction of the castle she gave me a teasing heated gaze.

‘’ Bella,’’ I say with a tone of exhaustion, ‘’You don't know what you do to me, how hard you can make it for a man. I would ravish you again if I had no self-control.’’

She snickered and she continued it on. I turned away, forcing myself to move on down the hall and not look back. Sighing, I quickly flitted to the great double doors of the throne room and entered. Marcus and Aro stood upon my sudden appearance. They watched in silence as I made my way up to the throne.

‘’Let's all sit down,’’ I began and they nodded and took their seats.

‘’ I know we don't have much time here, because we've had so much to do, so I will be brief so Aro listen.’’

He shifts in the seat to give me his full attention As he faces me.

‘’ Bella has requested that she be excused from the trials for now. She only wishes to look after family at this time.’’

Aro sat up straighter.

‘’ I have already guessed that she is now relenting towards you, dear brother.’’

‘’ Really, how?’’ I asked him in a slightly interested tone.

‘’ Simply because she did not show up today. You must have been quite persuasive... yes?’’

Aro I said with a sly expression, telling me that he knew the particulars of the manner in which we had made up.

‘’ I prefer to keep my private life to myself thank you very much,’’ I watched his grin only grew wider but I continued,’’ if that's is all Aro, let's begin today shall we?’’

Oh, well brother since you are late we happen to be in the middle of our day,’’ I only waved away his comment as he faced the guards,’’ bringing the next case!’’

BellaPOV…

The children moved and played all about the room before me and the various sounds filled the hall beyond, drawing in Esme, Alice and Carlisle. They sat on the couch watching the wistful play before them. The babies' carefree fun was contagious and I felt such ease I haven't experienced in a long time. A serious voice broke through my reverie.

‘’We're going to miss you terribly,’’ Alice said with a sniff.

‘’ Oh I know Alice,’’ I sigh and put my arms around her shoulders, ‘’It's just not a long enough visit, isn't it?’’

She shook her head.’’ No, but we must go back now, our lives are waiting for us back home.’’

‘’ I hope you can join me for the afternoon in the gardens today? The babies’ never been outside yet and I would like some company.’’ I say as I gather up the toys and a blanket to sit on and shove them into a bag.

Alice popped up from her seat. ‘’Yes!’’ She looked at the equally happy Esme and Carlisle, ‘’ We will certainly have time for that.’’

Carlisle nodded his agreement and Esme said,’’ Of course my dear, let's all join them,’’ she looked around at each face,’’Carlisle will get Jacob, Jasper and Bree.’’ Esme patted Carlisle on the arm then he flitted out to find them.

------------------------

As we made our way down to the gardens, the halls of the great castle all seemed busy and rushed. Guards stood outside of the throne room doors as the proceedings inside convened. Raised voices were heard as we passed and I had a feeling Caius was one of them. I wondered what could be happening there. As Felix and Demetri marched by with a few vampires I had never seen before, I had to avoid them by pressing up against the wall to let them pass, holding the children close to me.

Just before they went in, crimson eyes of the dark-haired vampire dropped his gaze to the children and then narrowed them.

‘’Come on my friend, we have matters of great importance to discuss, let's not delay.’’ The Ashy Blond vampire said to hurry His companion on. He looked away and they disappeared behind the closed doors, I let out a breath that I've been holding. Something was not quite right.

‘’Whew, Caius must have his hands full.’’

‘’Nothing we need to worry about Bella, let's move on.’’ Esme said in a nervous haste as she moved ahead of me towards the gardens.

So thoughts of the strange events going on behind closed doors had me occupied, it was only a moment until I was distracted by the beautiful surroundings of fall leaves and vegetation. The little shouts of excitement from the children gave me a little time to think about it.

They rushed down the stone walk to the fountain and called to me, I went smiling, as they showed me everything that caught their fancy. They smiled, cooed and giggled as they pointed at the fish in the water and the flower beds with butterflies. My little darlings played around the trees and then waved us over. Jacob rushed over with Bree on his arm and scooped the children up, twirling them around. Jasper came over and kissed Alice, holding her close as they observed the joyful scene. The rest of us laid the blanket out and everyone sat together as the children came to each and hugged us one by one, and they were cuddled in return.

‘’Mommy, it is so nice here!’’ Charity exclaimed.

‘’Yeah, I love it outside,’’ Caius Junior agreed, grabbing his ball from the bag.

‘’ I'm glad sweeties,’’ I said as I watched them take hands.

‘’ Let's play catch charity.’’

‘’Alright, goody!’’

When the children went off to play, we all chatted about how they had grown and wondered about them in such a way that had me concerned. How much time do I have with them if they keep growing at this rate? It seemed like only yesterday, they were little ones , but now they are happy toddlers running and playing about. We grown ups led quiet conversations as we watched the children toss the ball around. Esme suddenly directed the focus on me. She asked questions concerning how I was getting along with Caius now, so I told her all that was well between us.

‘’ So, how is he now that you have made up?’’

‘’ He's um, happy an attentive…’’ I pause to the lips forming a knowing smile,’’ I just wish he was not so set in his ways.’’

Carlisle laughed. ‘’ Oh dear Bella, Caius is an old dog that can't be taught again. I'm afraid he will not change.’’

‘’ Oh, I was hoping for a little bit more optimism.’’

‘’ So…’’ I began after clearing my throat, trying to regain control of the conversation and myself.’’ Are you all packed and ready to go on your flight tonight?’’

Jake became serious. ‘’ Yes, but I'm sad to be leaving you.’’

‘’ I know Jake, I'm going to miss all of you.’’

Just then I realize how much emotion I've been holding in. My family was going home in a few hours and my heart ached in anticipation of it. After all, they were a connection to my past. The part of me that was once human and the memories helped me hold onto them. They were as precious to me as my new family and coven have become to me. I laughed to chase away the nervous tension of the moment.

‘’ I love our time together!’’

They hugged me in turn, however as bittersweet as it all was reality was about to send my day into a violent whirlwind as we all came to notice the unsettling quiet.

‘’ Bella!’’ Alice grabbed my arm.

I blinked at her outburst only to see the fear in her eyes. ‘’ The children! we must prevent them or something's going to happen!’’

I cast a look around the gardens and discovered the children were indeed missing.

Chapter Text

Chapter 40, A Little Warning.

I spun from the window after I threw open the curtains. The morning sun shone brightly down on me. The fresh air spilled in from the open shutters as the sweet fragrance of fall air flowed in our space with a hit of spice coming from the town below that I found surprisingly soothing.

Caius looked at me when I faced him from the comfort of our bed. He got up and as he came to me, the sheets slipped away from his gorgeous naked form. As he padded to me, I returned his smile and leaned into a short sweet kiss on my lips. He pulled back and went towards the bathroom. I turned to watch him leave, enjoying the cute butt in its retreat. I decided to tidy up. I had my shower long ago, but Caius seemed to love to play in bed all morning long, sipping on a wine glass full of blood, just lounging enjoying the aftermath of our latest love making.

''I think we ought to take the babies out of the nursery today, you know... give them a little fresh air.'' I offered, calling after him.

'' Okay, where are you taking them?''

His question hung in the air as I thought about it for a moment.

'' I think the gardens would be all right, what do you think?''

He cracked the door open and peeked out at me.

''Splendid!'' He paused and groaned. '' I wish I could join you but I must get to the throne room as soon as I can,'' he chuckled. '' You see, too much time in bed made me a neglectful boy.''

I laughed and pondered. We sure had all night and most of the morning to indulge in each other. Though, we needed our time with each other and what a time it was! He loved me until I was spinning from all of the happiness that I kept inside.

After some time of reflection, I heard Caius finishing up in the bathroom. The day was so wonderful, so perfect. I could hardly believe just mere hours ago we were both in such horrible despair.

I giggled again as I tucked in the corners of that sheets in thinking about Caius.

''You know, you're just like a man, staying in bed after sex.'' I said full of humor.

''I hardly think I'm like an ordinary man, could a man go at it all night, not to mention all morning long?''

I turned and was caught off guard as those deep, blood red eyes loomed before me. His gaze held such playfulness and heated longing I gulped hard. Then he drew me into his arms and Tenderly kissed me. Afterwards, I simply nestled in his strong arms and enjoyed the feeling of being held by him.

It was a long time before he moved or spoke. But all too soon he looked down at me. ''Oh my sweet Bella,'' he said sadly, running a single finger over my cheek. '' It's been too long since we have been this close again.''

His gaze he'll such love for me, and he grinned again tilting my chin up.'' You have bewitched me, my dove, or I would not be so late today I think.''

''I do not want this to end,'' I found myself saying.

'' I know how you feel, but we must do our duty. so oh, I am called to work and you are called to be with the children.''

I smiled at his words and nodded, drawing back away now turning to check my appearance once more. I smooth out my dress, and just when I was satisfied my hair was acceptable, Caius drew me away from the mirror by my hand leading me out.

'' You look lovely.''

I was touched by the warmth of his touching my hand to his lips before going our separate ways. The small gesture was endearing. I leaned into his soft kiss goodbye. I groaned as he pulled me away from me.

Caius POV...

I let her go, and fought my instincts to stay with her. I had to be mature about this. Besides, we were not the only ones in the world. As she brushed up against me in the hall, going into the opposite direction of the castle she gave me a teasing heated gaze.

'' Bella,'' I say with a tone of exhaustion, ''You don't know what you do to me, how hard you can make it for a man. I would ravish you again if I had no self-control.''

She snickered and she continued it on. I turned away, forcing myself to move on down the hall and not look back. Sighing, I quickly flitted to the great double doors of the throne room and entered. Marcus and Aro stood upon my sudden appearance. They watched in silence as I made my way up to the throne.

''Let's all sit down,'' I began and they nodded and took their seats.

'' I know we don't have much time here, because we've had so much to do, so I will be brief so Aro listen.''

He shifts in the seat to give me his full attention As he faces me.

'' Bella has requested that she be excused from the trials for now. She only wishes to look after family at this time.''

Aro sat up straighter.

'' I have already guessed that she is now relenting towards you, dear brother.''

'' Really, how?'' I asked him in a slightly interested tone.

'' Simply because she did not show up today. You must have been quite persuasive... yes?''

Aro I said with a sly expression, telling me that he knew the particulars of the manner in which we had made up.

'' I prefer to keep my private life to myself thank you very much,'' I watched his grin only grew wider but I continued,'' if that's is all Aro, let's begin today shall we?''

Oh, well brother since you are late we happen to be in the middle of our day,'' I only waved away his comment as he faced the guards,'' bringing the next case!''

BellaPOV...

The children moved and played all about the room before me and the various sounds filled the hall beyond, drawing in Esme, Alice and Carlisle. They sat on the couch watching the wistful play before them. The babies' carefree fun was contagious and I felt such ease I haven't experienced in a long time. A serious voice broke through my reverie.

''We're going to miss you terribly,'' Alice said with a sniff.

'' Oh I know Alice,'' I sigh and put my arms around her shoulders, ''It's just not a long enough visit, isn't it?''

She shook her head.'' No, but we must go back now, our lives are waiting for us back home.''

'' I hope you can join me for the afternoon in the gardens today? The babies' never been outside yet and I would like some company.'' I say as I gather up the toys and a blanket to sit on and shove them into a bag.

Alice popped up from her seat. ''Yes!'' She looked at the equally happy Esme and Carlisle, '' We will certainly have time for that.''

Carlisle nodded his agreement and Esme said,'' Of course my dear, let's all join them,'' she looked around at each face,''Carlisle will get Jacob, Jasper and Bree.'' Esme patted Carlisle on the arm then he flitted out to find them.

------------------------

As we made our way down to the gardens, the halls of the great castle all seemed busy and rushed. Guards stood outside of the throne room doors as the proceedings inside convened. Raised voices were heard as we passed and I had a feeling Caius was one of them. I wondered what could be happening there. As Felix and Demetri marched by with a few vampires I had never seen before, I had to avoid them by pressing up against the wall to let them pass, holding the children close to me.

Just before they went in, crimson eyes of the dark-haired vampire dropped his gaze to the children and then narrowed them.

''Come on my friend, we have matters of great importance to discuss, let's not delay.'' The Ashy Blond vampire said to hurry His companion on. He looked away and they disappeared behind the closed doors, I let out a breath that I've been holding. Something was not quite right.

''Whew, Caius must have his hands full.''

''Nothing we need to worry about Bella, let's move on.'' Esme said in a nervous haste as she moved ahead of me towards the gardens.

So thoughts of the strange events going on behind closed doors had me occupied, it was only a moment until I was distracted by the beautiful surroundings of fall leaves and vegetation. The little shouts of excitement from the children gave me a little time to think about it.

They rushed down the stone walk to the fountain and called to me, I went smiling, as they showed me everything that caught their fancy. They smiled, cooed and giggled as they pointed at the fish in the water and the flower beds with butterflies. My little darlings played around the trees and then waved us over. Jacob rushed over with Bree on his arm and scooped the children up, twirling them around. Jasper came over and kissed Alice, holding her close as they observed the joyful scene. The rest of us laid the blanket out and everyone sat together as the children came to each and hugged us one by one, and they were cuddled in return.

''Mommy, it is so nice here!'' Charity exclaimed.

''Yeah, I love it outside,'' Caius Junior agreed, grabbing his ball from the bag.

'' I'm glad sweeties,'' I said as I watched them take hands.

'' Let's play catch charity.''

''Alright, goody!''

When the children went off to play, we all chatted about how they had grown and wondered about them in such a way that had me concerned. How much time do I have with them if they keep growing at this rate? It seemed like only yesterday, they were little ones , but now they are happy toddlers running and playing about. We grown ups led quiet conversations as we watched the children toss the ball around. Esme suddenly directed the focus on me. She asked questions concerning how I was getting along with Caius now, so I told her all that was well between us.

'' So, how is he now that you have made up?''

'' He's um, happy an attentive...'' I pause to the lips forming a knowing smile,'' I just wish he was not so set in his ways.''

Carlisle laughed. '' Oh dear Bella, Caius is an old dog that can't be taught again. I'm afraid he will not change.''

'' Oh, I was hoping for a little bit more optimism.''

'' So...'' I began after clearing my throat, trying to regain control of the conversation and myself.'' Are you all packed and ready to go on your flight tonight?''

Jake became serious. '' Yes, but I'm sad to be leaving you.''

'' I know Jake, I'm going to miss all of you.''

Just then I realize how much emotion I've been holding in. My family was going home in a few hours and my heart ached in anticipation of it. After all, they were a connection to my past. The part of me that was once human and the memories helped me hold onto them. They were as precious to me as my new family and coven have become to me. I laughed to chase away the nervous tension of the moment.

'' I love our time together!''

They hugged me in turn, however as bittersweet as it all was reality was about to send my day into a violent whirlwind as we all came to notice the unsettling quiet.

'' Bella!'' Alice grabbed my arm.

I blinked at her outburst only to see the fear in her eyes. '' The children! we must prevent them or something's going to happen!''

I cast a look around the gardens and discovered the children were indeed missing.

Chapter Text

Chapter 41: Stand Off,

Echos of joyful laughter came back through the corridor as I rushed down towards it. Panic rose inside of my mind as I thought of the warning that Alice conveyed to me. Anxiety seeped through my veins at the memory of the last thing she said to me.

Suddenly, I remembered Caius's and mine strange mental connection.

Caius! I mentally call.

I listened to our connection with anticipation, I knew by the way I felt inside that he was answering, it created a sort of vibration inside. Also the mood he was in presently was also received, for I could feel his sudden irritation at being interrupted from his job.

Yes? Bella, what is it? This meeting is very important.

I know Caius, it's the children, they are running through the corridors!

Bella, take them to the nursery!

I felt with disconnection, a resonating worry that translated onto the love for us that I only now took for granted. He really did love me and the kids, there was no denying that. I surged forward, desperately trying to catch up to my babies. As the sound of court proceedings grew suddenly louder in my ears, panic burst forth inside my mind as the sound of the click from the doors opening chilled me to the bone. As the double doors remained open, the amplified voice from the throne room rushed at me like a tidal wave. I could hear the children rush in helplessly as the guards shouted for them to stop.

"No!" I called to them as I rounded the corner to the entrance of the throne room.

Regretfully, I was too late. Gasps echoed from within the great room and everyone froze at the sight of the twins' arrival.

As I dashed through the door, the two vampires I had seen earlier in the hallway took advantage of the situation and confusion. He flitted over then seized my two little ones. I made a choking sound that soon developed into a scream.

I wasted no time. No! Please Caius, help them!

It was automatic, I sent the message suddenly, loud and clear. It just came bursting forth out of me like a dam breaking. I saw Caius's immediate response as he stood and crouched, hunched, ready to spring. The figures of the many guards moved unsure as they rustled about. The guards looked now at their kings for orders.

"Don't even think about it!" The dark one warned as he tightened his grip around my son's neck.

Everyone stopped, murmurs rose from the excited crowd. Outrage and shock resonated in the crowd.

"We will kill them, make no mistake about it!" The white haired one warned as he shook Charity by her shoulders as he held her in front of him, like a shield.

The bastard, coward!

I watched as those monsters frightened my babies helplessly. Charity's tears flowed down, dripping from closed eyelashes. With every drop my veins ran cold with fear. Little Caius bravely tried to wiggle free, but was not nearly strong enough. I froze to the spot and knew he meant business. I frantically looked up to find Caius. He growled in frustration as Aro placed a hand on his shoulder, signaling him to back down.

Shocked at Caius for shrugging off his hand from his shoulder, Aro backed slowly away from my husband. God, he was not thinking this thing through, I had to stop him.

Caius, please don't! They will kill them if you act! I'm sure of it!

Oh my God, if I could still faint, I would have. It was plain to see, they had the upper hand.

Caius shook with fury as he was forced to remain still.

"Damn you, Stephan and Vladimir! What do you want?" Caius demanded.

A sly grin formed on Stephan's white lips.

"Well, well, well. Caius," his tone was mock admonishing. " You've been a naughty boy haven't you?"

Marcus, unseen by the two vampires, silently inched toward Aro. His cautious gaze never left the two Romanian's. He then slid his hand into Aro's hand as he stepped slowly to his side. Aro nodded his acknowledgment to Marcus then called out to the two assailants.

"Alright, Stephan and Vladimir, you've had your fun, but consider, you must by now realize that you will never make it out of here alive. If you stop and surrender now, we can come to a truce. I will call off the guards." Aro said calmly as he waved his guards to stand down.

"You're lying!" Stephan snickered as he saw Aro's surprise. "You will not strike us down while the children are at risk!"

I saw Caius give Aro a look of concern, then Aro folded his arms and turned back to Stephan. "What are your terms?" He asked in a strained tone of irritation. Aro does not like these odds, I could tell or he would not negotiate.

Vladimir nodded to Stephan as they smiled at each other in triumph. I gulped down my rising growl as the two stood there with my children, mocking and daring to challenge us.

Stephen chuckled. "It seems we have all the leverage here," he said looking down at my daughter with a wicked grin on his face.

"These children are a direct violation of your so-called laws. Because you have been so hypocritical to create such abominations, I must demand not only that termination of them, but for the immediate resignation of the Kings and they must freely relinquish the thrones to us!"

"My god, you're really crazy, aren't you?" Aro stated in horror.

Caius shut his eyes, clearly and utterly miserable from the sight of his children's distress. I could not help but to beg at this point.

"Please Vladimir, don't, for mercy sake," I was starting to choke up, but I knew I had to be strong for the children's sake.

He stopped and nodded to me to continue, so I cleared my throat to speak stronger.

"The children are innocent!"

He only chuckled to my heartfelt mother's plea. I had to blink back the venom tears as they welled up in my eyes.

"Innocent?" He scoffed, "I think not. These immortal children are illegal and we have a duty not to allow this. You Volturi think you are so above the law. Besides, can't have them killing off an entire city, just because they can not have their own way, can we, Stephan?"

Vladimir gave Stephan a toothy grin. "No, Vlad. We can not."

I gasped. "No they are not immortal, they are part human!"

Vladimir shook his head. "Not possible! Our kind will kill a human if mated with."

"Vladimir, I swear it. I'm the natural mother of the children and Caius is the father. So please stop, feel the warmth in their skin. Hear the heartbeat!"

They paused for a moment and seemed to take in the weight of my words. I watched in hope as they tilted their heads to listen to the proof of the heartbeats in silent disbelief etched on each face. Just as I thought the wonderment of this miracle would stir some compassion, it was dashed as a growl ripped through their throats. They were gripping my babies until they screamed in pain.

"No!" Caius cried out.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV...

I looked at Bella at that moment and tried with my eyes to tell her everything was going to be alright somehow. Yet, truthfully, I felt such guilt as I remained still and it pained me that I could not help my children. I wanted to so badly, but I could not figure a way out of this so that they would be safe. I could taste how badly I wanted to crush the Romanian dogs for daring to touch my kids. What's more, I knew they wanted revenge and that made our enemies even more dangerous.

I shuttered as I sighed. Now I knew what real terror was like. Ironically, with all of my years of experience in terror are inflicting pain, never once prepared me for this. Being a parent changes everything. The pain I felt now envelops me, it seemed to come from the inside. My heart, I believe was breaking for the second time in my life, once when I was a baby and my sister died, and now when my children were at risk.

I turned to my brother for a sign or a word for what I must do. Aro nodded, then moved to signal to the guard. A tongue clicked somewhere in the room and I snapped my attention to the Romanians.

''Aro Volturi, don't even think of calling the witch twins in, or we will do it!" Stephen warned as he took a hard grip on my child. "We'll snap them in two!"

Aro's eyes closed in defeat and shook his head.

I know now that we're on our own. Bastards will act if the guards would even move to help. Aro held his hand up to halt anyone from doing anything to provoke them further. No help would come. No one even dared to utter a word. An uncomfortable silence filled the air and the uncertainty of it was unbearable.

I scanned the room and laid my eyes on Bella. She was nervous and on edge of fear. Her body tense told me she was ready for a moment of action and she did not bother to hide it. As if time stood still, I grew weary with the approach of the inevitable. This would not end well for anyone, and there was going to be some venom shed. Everywhere in the castle it seemingly abandoned like long dead phantoms, with no life left. It was hollow and absent of sound. This added fear and uncertainty to the unnatural air that surrounded me.

My eyes wandered and eventually found my children again in a frantic search after I heard their muffled cry. Stephan had my baby in such a way that in one swift motion she would be gone. Lost, a lifeless body as a result of his carless grip if he chose to do so. Almost, and without thinking, I reached toward the edge of the dias. I needed an edge if I were to spring. It was a slow, agonizing process as I readied my body. I sent vibrations of warning to Bella and observed her eyes widen at the knowledge of my intentions.

Don't move yet, Caius my love. No!

She called silently to me. Somewhere inside of me her voice grew high pitched and commanding. I gave her no physical response that I would listen to her and back down. Inwardly, I maintained my struggle.

Please...she begged me.

Her beautiful face masked all the raging emotions that I felt battering against my mind.

I must do something.

No Caius, It's too soon.

I will not...

She anticipated my reply as she interrupted me again.

No, you will not succeed. Think on this please. If you do this, our children will be lost. Wait for me, I'm formulating a plan.

It was a simple break off, not with admonishment. I knew she did not intend it to be as such, but understandably, she focused now on how to get us all out of this situation alive.

So, I had to buy us some time. The silence would surely provoke an attack if anyone made a move. So, I decided to talk. It would do the trick, Stephan loved to hear himself talk after all. I had to force myself to speak softly to avoid screaming the words. I was trying to distract them not cause them panic.

I sighed. "Why are you doing this?"

Stephen's grin went wider, then he scoffed. "You dare to play ignorant and ask me why?"

Ok, now I have him going. The self righteous prick! Simply shrugged and he went on.

"As if you don't already know, Great Snow White Pig!"

Yeah, right then I had to swallow my pride and let the insanity fly.

"Your coven killed our coven and then you had the nerve to burn down the castle."

"It was war." I sighed, answering growing quite weary on this old subject.

"It was murder!"

I inhaled sharply at his words. I stopped then froze in place at the sound of Bella's warning.

Careful!

I swiveled my gaze towards Bella's direction. She begged me with those eyes. Eyes that swam with emotion that she dared not display further. A sharp sob caused me to snap my attention back to the enemy, but it was not from the children as I first suspected but from Stephen himself.

"You did not have to kill them all. Our mates were innocent!" He said miserably.

I exhaled as the pressure inside built up uncomfortably.

"It's all in the past, Stephen, " I say, trying all I could do to stall, "We all lost something in those days of the hundred year war. It's over!"

"Maybe for you it is," Stephan's eyes swam with venom tears.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Bella's POV...

I inwardly shivered. Each idea only caused more doubt to enter my heart. Maybe I should have let Caius act, but no. I should not second guess myself. It would do me no good.

Stephen's eyes glittered with madness as he searched the crowd in the midst of this insane standoff. I knew he was becoming desperate.

A fresh surge of fear rushed through my veins as I witnessed his growing uncertainty. His self righteous resolve dwindles at an alarming rate at each passing moment. As if I could feel anymore emotions I felt something happen as Stephen looked down at my child with the wrong intentions. Something in me snapped.

Suddenly, a strange gathering of powers quickened me as if from death.

My gift!

I clenched my teeth as the certainty of its activation motivated me. It was growing and expanding. I hardly knew what to expect. All I knew was that I wanted to protect and I felt that the gift would somehow. Instinct, I'd hope. All my hopes were invested in the gift. A gift that until now would not come forth no matter how much I tried before in training. However, a force never before felt by me was emerging, a need to protect and I was more than a vampire, I was a mother. Everyone knows you don't fuck with mom!

Soundlessly, and without detection the gift flowed all around the room. I felt it cover my fellow coven like a blanket, enveloping them in protection. I looked at my family on the dias. It covered them all that I willed it to. I saw it shimmer and wave with strength. I was ready.

Confidence soared through me. The power that was once contained within me, only to benefit myself, expanded and was now shared. It seems to go beyond the realms of the mental, now I feel it will affect the coven physically. It amazed me, how it took a moment like this to go full powered.

I reached out with my inner voice and Caius shifted in his crouch. He then rested his eyes on mine.

Whatever happens, Caius, I say to him. Remember, that I love you very much.

What are you planning to do? He said sharply.

I felt his warning but I sent him warm thoughts in return.

Caius, trust me. My powers will save us. They are working right now, so attack on my command.

Truthfully, I did not really know all the specifics but I knew it was going to be alright. I watched him nod slightly and swiftly grasped a hand with Aro to share what he knew.

The plan was simple, distract with power, and confuse the enemy. This should give them plenty of time to save the kids.

The trouble with this plan, it was too simple and it was well known that simple plans can go wrong. However, after a brief exchange my husband understood and he readied himself.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Caius POV...

Stealth and speed. I did not need to be told how important speed was, but first the one, then the other, just enough to assassinate the Romanian threat.

I listened in silence for a long time as I watched Bella. I occasionally glanced around back and forth between her and the enemy, judging the distance that I must cover to get to my children before it was too late.

There was no room for mistakes. I took a deep steady breath. Unneeded, but it helped me to gain some control. I began to smile as Bella grew more confident inside. I could feel it and it affected me deeply. Soon all anger and anxiety was gone. The anticipation of killing the enemy had calmed me, and knowing that my well capable mate was handling things was comforting. It was not so bad, relying on her. My Bella and I have an unspoken alliance, an equal footing. She was amazing. She was all I needed, and as if her voice inside my head was a gentle touch it settled me for the task ahead. I relaxed and waited for her signal.

NOW!

In unison, like a well trained killing machine, we kings rushed forth. The moment the Romanian's saw us move, they acted to harm the twins as threatened. I gasped in spite of myself as Stephen and Vladimir tried to decapitate their heads. There was a whisper of a sound as they attempted it several times, but to everyone's astonishment, an invisible force prevented them.

Fear and panic rose inside of the two ancient brothers and the smug look in their countenances fell with their confidence. Without warning they shoved away the children and skidded madly around for the nearest exit, heedless to the fact that we were headed right for them. My brothers gave chase as I stooped to gather my children into my arms as Bella flitted over to me to take them away from the chaos. Not before planting a loving kiss on each cheek did I go. Dashing away, I only looked back to make sure Bella was holding them in an embrace of safety that caused me unmeasurable relief. But no time for me to celebrate, daddy had to take care of the bad guys.

As we pursued, the three of us knew our own castle too well and surged ahead in different directions, trying to head off the two panicked Romanian's. The fools ran deeper into the castle. To my satisfaction, we followed faster then they expected, for we were in a rush that only pent up terror and fustration could fuel. Plus, we were at an advantage. It was our home and they, like the panicked idiots, knew that they were doomed.

To head them off we separated.

Down the corridors I ran a long way, and then suddenly I stopped. I thought by now I would have ran into at least one of them. I took the way south to cut them off. I listened because there was no sign.

Just when I thought somehow they got away, a rumbling filled my space as Stephen and Vladimir crashed through a wall, choosing their own path and surprised me. When the dust cleared, they both were about to take me on when Aro and Marcus made an unexpected appearance. Stephen came for me and Vladimir went for Marcus and Aro.

Narrowingly ducking, missing the cowardly blow from Stephen, as I took a moment to watch my brothers disappear around the corner fighting Vladimir, I attacked back. Soon, the sound of flesh cracking and smashing against flesh filled the air. Snarls erupted out of me as I delivered blow after blow to my enemy's face. We fought well trying to get the advantage of each other. Just as he thought he had me, Stephan missed me and with his last punch. I grabbed his shoulders instead, and threw him to the next wall. I matched him well as I engaged him again and again.

Despite the mess, it caused me no damage at all. It was as if he made no effort; he must have known he was doomed. With all the fear getting the better of Stephan, he slowly weakened and I got the upper hand. We smashed into each other over and over again. The fight continued down hallways, through the castle. Somewhere I could hear my brother's as the sound of their frey seemed to project from everywhere at once. They came around the corner and broke through the walls of the study. Limbs and dust flew like a cloud in an old time cartoon.

Distracted, I was not prepared for the knee in the groin. Bastard!

It took me a second to recover and I was up but I lost that precious second and he got away from me.

As I came around the next corner, Stephen tripped me, causing me to crash headlong into the adjacent wall. Asshole never hesitated a moment and went for me as I lay fallen and stunned. I thought I had enough time before he was on me, but I was so very wrong. He was face to face with me as I flipped over. With satisfaction I spit into his smirking face. But before I could crow in my success he grabbed me with hands on both sides of my head and Stephen began to pull to my horror.

Then, just when I thought my life was over, a rush of movement surrounded me and a racket of snarls came to my grateful ears. A body of another smashed into Stephen and yanked him off of me.

''Run!'' Bella screamed at me, shoving Stephen away.

Arms came around her fast. She twisted away and grabbed Stefan's arms as I jumped up and seized him.

''Not a chance, love,'' I said, flashing her a toothy grin.

'' Let's finish this!''

I nodded to her as we yanked and severed limbs from his body. We watched Stephen collapse as he howled in pain.

''Get up!" I demanded, then hauled him to his feet.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Out of the darkness of the corridors, I emerged with the criminal Stephen and went to the bright throne room. When all was said and done, as the dust settled, I decided to make an example out of him for all to witness.

I signaled for Felix and Demetri and they instantly flanked the prisoner. Stephen's labored breathing was the only sound in the room. I turned to Aro and Marcus coming in with the twins and made their way up to the dias. Bella saw that this was no place for the children and began taking them from Heidi and left for the nursery.

After I watched them go, I turned to stare down at the pathetic mess of what remained of my enemy with triumph on my face. A grin formed on my lips as he trembled before me. Good.

Making this moment as official as I could tolerate, I announced.

''Stephen of the Romanian Coven, last but certainly not least, I'm sure.'' Snickers filled the room from the crowd. "You will die for your crimes against the Volturi.''

Unexpectedly, he laughed as the hooded figures gathered closer, they cast their shadows around him. There was a whisper of death in the air, but his harsh laugh only mocked it.

My patience gave way, I could not take it anymore. I just leapt from my place on the throne and grabbed the torch from Felix's hand. Stephen's eyes widened impossibly larger as I set him ablaze alive, with the head still attached.

Cries of Agony rose up with the purple smoke and all I could do was gaze into his suffering as my lips formed my familiar smirk. Everyone stared in awe as my eyes reflected the flames that danced in my vision. It was the end of the Romanian coven that at long last.

Chapter Text

Chapter 42: Better Days To Come,

From the moment I stepped into the garage of the castle, Alice’s arms flung around me. She held me tight rocking me back and forth.

I’m going to miss you so much,” she said with a shuddering sigh filled with gushing emotion.

“Me too, sis,’’ I said in merriment as she pulled back with bright tears in her eyes.

After the embrace, I stepped back and was gathered into another with Jasper. He patted me lightly on the back then pulled back and gave me his warm cowboy-like grin.

“Mam’,” he nodded.

“Bye.” I giggled as the pair walked off to help the others. I watched them with growing emotions as my dear Cullen’s prepared for their departure.

Tears began to well up in my eyes too. But these were that of joy not sadness. It was all bitter sweet to say goodbye to a family that meant the world to me. What would I do without them? I know I will see them again, it's just hard to say goodbye after all that we’d been through together. Still their presence will be missed no matter what.

“We got everything,” Jacob was saying as he put the last of the luggage in the trunk of their rental car. He and Bree were helping each other and she diligently worked at his side until the last bag was loaded.

The couple stopped a moment to give the babies hugs and goodbyes. Then Jacob sauntered up to me with Bree hanging onto his offered arm after giving the twins over to the waiting arms of Carlisle and Esme. I watched how the twins giggled and played around them. My heart warmed at the sight.

“I’m glad the twins have recovered from the ordeal,” I nodded as he took my hand. “Before you know it they will be as rambunctious as before, if not more so and drive you both crazy.’’

I laughed wholeheartedly at his amusement. His mood cheered me as I struggled with my own emotions.

“See ya Bells,” Jake said as he hugged me with Bree.

“Yeah, Jake,” I call as they walked away towards the car, “see you two around.’’

They waved back and Jake opened the door for Bree and both of them disappeared within the car. Carlisle and Esme just then finished saying their farewells to Aro and Marcus got up from their chairs and met me at the car. Caius joined me to see them off.

‘’Whew, Bella,’’ Carlise said, running a hand over his forehead. ‘’ What a day! We enjoy your children so much we will miss them and I can't tell you how relieved we are that your babies are safe. It just never ceases to amaze me how resilient they are. You two as well.’’ He finished saying as his hand came up and squeezed my shoulder comfortingly.

Then I watched him clasped hands with Caius in friendship. Esme came up to my open arms and smiled brightly as she pulled back from a hug after a moment.

‘’Take an enormous amount of pictures and send them to us Bella,’’ she commanded me lightly with a wink as she and her husband began to walk away together.

‘’Oh yes, I will do,’’ I reassured them as they got into the car.

Caius’ hand slipped into mine as they, one by one, disappeared inside the car. I found myself leaning into Caius for some strength. I sighed when he held me as I waved them off.

‘’Be careful. Call me when you get there.’’

I almost laughed at myself for the overprotectiveness I felt as I walked to the room with Caius by my side to sit down. I relax against the back of the couch, feeling the emotions seep from my system.

‘’It's over Bella, no one will threaten our children ever again.’’ Caius said, pulling me into his lap.

‘’ I can't even begin to say how relieved I am about that. But still, what would the rest of the vampire community say?’’

‘’Ah, oh yes them, he said thoughtfully as he ran his fingers through my hair, ‘’ Aro has sent official word that hybrids are among us. And you probably won't be surprised to hear that it's legal, providing the maker takes care of them. Are you as well pleased as I am?’’

‘’Oh, yes.’’

Caius pulled me closer, tenderly peppering my neck with kisses asking in a gentle, quiet voice if I was all right, if I wanted or needed anything.

‘’Just you,’’ I answered quietly, and I turned in his arms and wiggled closer to his body. Soon when I felt his arms come around me and hold me tight I was truly alright and content at this point.

I didn't know how, after all that had happened and I wasn't sure if it mattered. I tucked my face down slightly, closer to Caius’ his neck.

My throat closed up, more emotion surfaced and it made me speechless. My home was warm and comforting, the vampire I love was at my side, and our precious children were smiling up at us. Tears came to my eyes, and I knew that this was the perfection that I've been waiting for.

The End.